Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtras
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati
paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati yaduktaṃ tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 4.0 katarā pūrvā
katarāparāyor iti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ samānodarkaṃ samānodarkaṃ vā etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 1.0 nādīkṣito mahāvratam śaṃsen nānagnau na
parasmai nāsaṃvatsara ity eke kāmaṃ pitre vācāryāya vā śaṃsed ātmano haivāsya tacchastaṃ bhavati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai devā abhavan
parāsurāḥ //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ
parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 5, 13, 10.0 katarā pūrvā
katarāparāyor iti dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ samānodarkaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 14.0 ye triṃśati trayas
para iti vaiśvadevaṃ trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 4, 8.0 te vai devā asurān evam apāghnata sarvasmād eva yajñāt tato vai devā abhavan
parāsurāḥ //
AB, 6, 5, 1.0 stotriyaṃ stotriyasyānurūpaṃ kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'har eva tad ahno 'nurūpaṃ kurvanty avareṇaiva tad ahnā
param ahar abhyārabhante //
AB, 6, 20, 14.0 abhi priyāṇi marmṛśat
parāṇīti yāny eva parāṇy ahāni tāni priyāṇi tāny eva tad abhimarmṛśato yanty abhyārabhamāṇāḥ paro vā asmāl lokāt svargo lokas tam eva tad abhivadati //
AB, 6, 20, 14.0 abhi priyāṇi marmṛśat parāṇīti yāny eva
parāṇy ahāni tāni priyāṇi tāny eva tad abhimarmṛśato yanty abhyārabhamāṇāḥ paro vā asmāl lokāt svargo lokas tam eva tad abhivadati //
AB, 6, 20, 14.0 abhi priyāṇi marmṛśat parāṇīti yāny eva parāṇy ahāni tāni priyāṇi tāny eva tad abhimarmṛśato yanty abhyārabhamāṇāḥ
paro vā asmāl lokāt svargo lokas tam eva tad abhivadati //
AB, 6, 22, 10.0 na śunaṃhuvīyayāhīnasya paridadhyāt kṣatriyo ha rāṣṭrāccyavate yo haiva
paro bhavati tam abhihvayati //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ
parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 8, 7, 7.0 taddhaika āhuḥ sarvāptir vā eṣā yad etā vyāhṛtayo 'tisarveṇa hāsya
parasmai kṛtam bhavatīti tam etenābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāyeti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 5, 6, 1.0 atha yasyāhargaṇe 'visamāpte yūpo virohet pravṛhya yūpavirūḍhāny avalopya tapo hy agne antarām amitrāṃ tapa śaṃsam araruṣaḥ
parasya tapo vaso cikitāno acittān vi te tiṣṭhantām ajarā ayāsaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 77, 2.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā jagāmā
parasyāḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 2.1 agne manyuṃ pratinudan
pareṣāṃ tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 3, 1, 1.2 sa senāṃ mohayatu
pareṣāṃ nirhastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 2, 1.2 sa cittāni mohayatu
pareṣāṃ nirhastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 2, 6.1 asau yā senā marutaḥ
pareṣām asmān aity abhy ojasā spardhamānā /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 4.1 śyeno havyaṃ nayatv ā
parasmād anyakṣetre aparuddhaṃ carantam /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 6.1 ni tad dadhiṣe 'vare
pare ca yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 2.1 agne manyuṃ pratinudan
pareṣāṃ tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 5.2 kiṃ rajasa enā paro anyad asty enā kiṃ
pareṇāvaram amura //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 3.2 śucā vidhya hṛdayaṃ
pareṣāṃ hitvā grāmān pracyutā yantu śatravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 7, 1.2 teṣāṃ hi dhāma gabhiṣak samudriyaṃ nainān namasā
paro asti kaścana //
AVŚ, 7, 35, 3.1 paraṃ yoner avaraṃ te kṛṇomi mā tvā prajābhi bhūn mota sūtuḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 84, 3.1 mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ parāvata ā jagamyāt
parasyāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 3.1 ubhobhayāvinn upa dhehi daṃṣṭrau hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varaṃ
paraṃ ca /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 12.1 pañcapādaṃ pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtiṃ diva āhuḥ
pare ardhe purīṣiṇam /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 17.1 avaḥ
pareṇa para enā avareṇa padā vatsaṃ bibhratī gaur ud asthāt /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 18.1 avaḥ
pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asya vedāvaḥ pareṇa para enāvareṇa /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 18.1 avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asya vedāvaḥ
pareṇa para enāvareṇa /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 13.1 pṛchāmi tvā
param antaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pṛchāmi vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 16.2 pareṇehi navatiṃ nāvyā ati durgāḥ srotyā mā kṣaṇiṣṭhāḥ parehi //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 31.2 yad ajaḥ prathamaṃ saṃbabhūva sa ha tat svarājyam iyāya yasmān nānyat
param asti bhūtam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 30.2 yena rohāt
param āpadya yad vaya uttamaṃ nākaṃ paramaṃ vyoma //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 41.1 avaḥ
pareṇa para enāvareṇa padā vatsaṃ bibhratī gaur udasthāt /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 41.1 avaḥ pareṇa
para enāvareṇa padā vatsaṃ bibhratī gaur udasthāt /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 48.2 āgne yāhi suvidatrebhir arvāṅ
paraiḥ pūrvair ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 14.1 kamaṇḍalūdakenābhiṣiktapāṇipādo yāvad ārdraṃ tāvadaśuciḥ
pareṣām ātmānam eva pūtam karoti nānyat karma kurvīteti vijñāyate //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 23.1 etāni vai sato 'gāre na kṣīyante kadācana iti tān etān
paraṃ brahmety ācakṣate //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 2, 3, 4.0 hāleyavāleyaputrikāputraparakṣetrasahoḍhakānīnānujāvaradvipravarān parihāpya //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 8.0 sa yaḥ same bhūmyai svād yone rūḍho bahuparṇo bahuśākho 'pratiśuṣkāgraḥ pratyaṅṅ upanatas tam upatiṣṭhate aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām arvāk tvā
parair avidaṃ paro 'varais taṃ tvā juṣe vaiṣṇavaṃ devayajyāyā iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.6 so 'bravīt patañcalaṃ kāpyaṃ yājñikāṃś ca vettha nu tvaṃ kāpya tat sūtraṃ yasminn ayaṃ ca lokaḥ
paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃdṛbdhāni bhavantīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.9 vettha nu tvaṃ kāpya tam antaryāmiṇaṃ ya imaṃ ca lokaṃ
paraṃ ca lokaṃ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāny antaro yamayati /
BĀU, 3, 7, 2.2 vāyunā vai gautama sūtreṇāyaṃ ca lokaḥ
paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃdṛbdhāni bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.13 ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam ayaṃ ca lokaḥ
paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni vācaiva saṃrāṭ prajñāyante /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.1 tasya vā etasya puruṣasya dve eva sthāne bhavataḥ idaṃ ca
paralokasthānaṃ ca /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.3 tasmin saṃdhye sthāne tiṣṭhan ubhe sthāne paśyatīdaṃ ca
paralokasthānaṃ ca /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.4 atha yathākramo 'yaṃ
paralokasthāne bhavati tam ākramam ākramyobhayān pāpmana ānandāṃś ca paśyati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 11.1 sa yathārdraidhāgnerabhyāhitasya pṛthag dhūmā viniścarantyevaṃ vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam ayaṃ ca lokaḥ
paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 4, 1, 3.1 tam u ha
paraḥ pratyuvāca kam v ara enam etat santaṃ sayugvānam iva raikvam āttha iti /
ChU, 4, 2, 3.1 tam u ha
paraḥ pratyuvācāha hāretvā śūdra tavaiva saha gobhir astv iti /
ChU, 6, 8, 6.6 asya somya puruṣasya prayato vāṅ manasi saṃpadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi tejaḥ
parasyāṃ devatāyām //
ChU, 6, 15, 1.2 tasya yāvan na vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi tejaḥ
parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tāvaj jānāti //
ChU, 6, 15, 2.1 atha yadāsya vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi tejaḥ
parasyāṃ devatāyām atha na jānāti //
ChU, 8, 3, 4.1 atha ya eṣa saṃprasādo 'smāccharīrāt samutthāya
paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya svena rūpenābhiniṣpadyata eṣa ātmeti hovāca /
ChU, 8, 12, 2.3 tad yathaitāny amuṣmād ākāśāt samutthāya
paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyante //
ChU, 8, 12, 3.1 evam evaiṣa saṃprasādo 'smāccharīrāt samutthāya
paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyate /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 9, 17.1 dvitīyam āptvā daśa pūrvān daśa
parān ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ paṅktiṃ ca punāti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 3, 7, 5.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād adhare dantāḥ pūrve jāyante
para uttare //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 10.0 yad gāyatryānūcya triṣṭubhā yajati tasmād adhare dantāḥ pūrve jāyante
para uttare //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 12.0 yad ātmanaś ca
pareṣāṃ ca nāmāni na gṛhṇāty evaṃ ha tasminnāsād ātmanaś caiva pareṣāṃ ca nāmāni na gṛhyante //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 12.0 yad ātmanaś ca pareṣāṃ ca nāmāni na gṛhṇāty evaṃ ha tasminnāsād ātmanaś caiva
pareṣāṃ ca nāmāni na gṛhyante //
GB, 1, 4, 18, 9.0 evam u haiva tad apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ
pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 18, 9.0 evam u haiva tad apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva
pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 19, 8.0 evam u haiva tad apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ
pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 19, 8.0 evam u haiva tad apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva
pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 21, 6.0 athaitad ahar avāpnuyāmeti yad vaiṣuvatam apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ
pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 21, 6.0 athaitad ahar avāpnuyāmeti yad vaiṣuvatam apareṣāṃ sviditamahnāṃ pareṣām ity apareṣāṃ caiva
pareṣāṃ ceti brūyāt //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.1 etenaiva pavitreṇa tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya tūṣṇīṃ prokṣya tūṣṇīm avahatya yathāpuroḍāśamevaṃ caturṣu kapāleṣu tūṣṇīṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyopastīrṇābhighāritaṃ dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ
paraṃ param avadāya dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ paraṃ juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.1 etenaiva pavitreṇa tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya tūṣṇīṃ prokṣya tūṣṇīm avahatya yathāpuroḍāśamevaṃ caturṣu kapāleṣu tūṣṇīṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyopastīrṇābhighāritaṃ dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ
param avadāya dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ paraṃ juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.1 etenaiva pavitreṇa tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya tūṣṇīṃ prokṣya tūṣṇīm avahatya yathāpuroḍāśamevaṃ caturṣu kapāleṣu tūṣṇīṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyopastīrṇābhighāritaṃ dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ param avadāya dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ
paraṃ paraṃ juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.1 etenaiva pavitreṇa tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya tūṣṇīṃ prokṣya tūṣṇīm avahatya yathāpuroḍāśamevaṃ caturṣu kapāleṣu tūṣṇīṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyopastīrṇābhighāritaṃ dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ param avadāya dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ
paraṃ juhoti /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 7, 5.0 parā pratyāha prajāṃ paśūn saubhāgyaṃ mahyaṃ dīrgham āyuḥ patyur iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 25, 3.2 tad yat samudreṇa parigṛhītaṃ tan mṛtyor āptam atha yat
paraṃ tad amṛtam //
JUB, 2, 6, 11.1 evaṃ haivaitam udgītham
para āṭṇāraḥ kakṣīvāṃs trasadasyur iti pūrve mahārājāḥ śrotriyāḥ sahasraputram upaniṣeduḥ /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 11, 5.0 sainaṃ taṃ lokaṃ gamayati ya etasyai yataḥ
paraṃ nāsti //
JB, 1, 52, 3.0 yo ha tatra brūyād āsān nvā ayaṃ yajamānasyāvāpsīt kṣipre
parān āsān āvapsyate jyeṣṭhagṛhyaṃ rotsyatīti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 65, 2.0 atha yājyā
parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varaṃ abhy ā tara yatrāham asmi taṃ aveti //
JB, 1, 81, 5.0 atha yaṃ kāmayeta nārvāṅ na
paraḥ syād iti dhūmram asya pavitre 'pyasyen naivārvāṅ na paro bhavati //
JB, 1, 81, 5.0 atha yaṃ kāmayeta nārvāṅ na paraḥ syād iti dhūmram asya pavitre 'pyasyen naivārvāṅ na
paro bhavati //
JB, 1, 107, 12.0 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān saṃgrāmayoḥ saṃnihitayor brūyād akṣareṇa tvā saṃnidadhāmīti
paraṃ grāmaṃ sa haiva taṃ grāmaṃ jayati //
JB, 1, 137, 21.0 indro vṛtraṃ vajreṇādhyasya nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ
parāṃ parāvatam agacchat //
JB, 1, 192, 8.0 yat pañcatriṃśadakṣarāsu stuyuḥ
paraṃ rūpam upapadyeran bārhatam //
JB, 1, 205, 14.0 yasmāj jāto na
paro 'nyo asti ya ā babhūva bhuvanāni viśvā prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇas trīṇi jyotīṃṣi sacate sa ṣoḍaśīti ṣoḍaśigraham avekṣate //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 4, 15.0 yāṃ
parāṃ parāṃ saṃhatāṃ juhoti sābhikramantī sa vasīyān yajamāno bhavati //
KauśS, 1, 4, 15.0 yāṃ parāṃ
parāṃ saṃhatāṃ juhoti sābhikramantī sa vasīyān yajamāno bhavati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.10 sadasyeva vayaṃ svādhyāyam adhītya harāmahe yan naḥ
pare dadati /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 6.2 ayaṃ loko nāsti
para iti mānī punaḥ punar vaśam āpadyate me //
KaṭhUp, 3, 15.2 anādy anantaṃ mahataḥ
paraṃ dhruvaṃ nicāyya tan mṛtyumukhāt pramucyate //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 14, 1.1 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām arvāk tvā
parebhyaḥ paro 'varebhyo 'vidaṃ taṃ tvā juṣāmahe devayajyāyai juṣṭaṃ viṣṇave viṣṇave tvā //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 1.1 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām arvāk tvā parebhyaḥ
paro 'varebhyo 'vidaṃ taṃ tvā juṣāmahe devayajyāyai juṣṭaṃ viṣṇave viṣṇave tvā //
MS, 1, 10, 8, 24.0 vaiśvadevena caturo māso 'yuvata varuṇapraghāsaiḥ
parāṃś caturaḥ sākamedhaiḥ parāṃś caturaḥ //
MS, 1, 10, 8, 24.0 vaiśvadevena caturo māso 'yuvata varuṇapraghāsaiḥ parāṃś caturaḥ sākamedhaiḥ
parāṃś caturaḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 9, 2.0 yad evādaḥ
paramannādyam anavaruddhaṃ tasyaite 'varuddhyai gṛhyante //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 4.2 dve vidye veditavya iti ha sma yad brahmavido vadanti
parā caivāparā ca //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 8.2 tathā vidvān nāmarūpādvimuktaḥ
parāt paraṃ puruṣam upaiti divyam //
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 8.2 tathā vidvān nāmarūpādvimuktaḥ parāt
paraṃ puruṣam upaiti divyam //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 5, 3.0 parair vai devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam apārayan yad apārayaṃstat parāṇāṃ paratvaṃ //
PB, 4, 5, 3.0 parair vai devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam apārayan yad apārayaṃstat
parāṇāṃ paratvaṃ //
PB, 4, 5, 3.0 parair vai devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam apārayan yad apārayaṃstat parāṇāṃ
paratvaṃ //
PB, 5, 8, 8.0 parāṃ vā ete parāvataṃ gacchanti ye ṣaḍahasyāntaṃ gacchanti yad okonidhanaṃ ṣaḍahamukhe bhavati prajñātyai //
PB, 9, 4, 16.0 atho khalv āhur duṣprāpa iva vai
paraḥ panthā yam evāgre yajñakratum ārabheta tasmān neyād iti //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ devāsurā vyahvayanta sa devān upāvartata tato devā abhavan
parāsurāḥ //
PB, 15, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yad anuṣṭubhaṃ stomyāṃ pratyakṣam upeyuḥ
parāṃ parāvataṃ yajamāno gacchen na pratitiṣṭhed iti yā vai caturviṃśatir gāyatryas tā aṣṭādaśānuṣṭubho 'nuṣṭubham eva tat stomyāṃ parokṣam upayanti pratiṣṭhāyai pratitiṣṭhati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.1 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatv indro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣasya sūryo divaś candramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatir brahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānām annaṃ sāmrājyānām adhipatis tanmāvatu soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānām adhipatayas te māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ
pare 'vare tatāstatāmahāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 11, 6.1 tasmād evaṃvicchrotriyasya dāreṇa nopahāsam icched uta hy
evaṃvitparo bhavati //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 15.6 pūrṇe saṃvatsare tailaṃ lavaṇaṃ kṣuram agniṃ gāṃ bījānīty ālabdhavantaṃ brāhmaṇā brūyuś caritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt saptāvarān sapta
parān hanty anṛtaṃ caritaṃ tava sucaritaṃ tavety om bho iti brūyāt /
SVidhB, 1, 8, 9.0 agnidagdhe ghṛtāktān yavāñ juhuyāj jātaḥ
pareṇa dharmeṇety etenāgnaye svāheti ca //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye 'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ
pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.7 pareṣāṃ ca palāśaparṇamadhyameṣu balyupahāraḥ prajāpataye svāheti madhya upahared indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścān mahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi bahupaśudhanadhānyahiraṇyam āyuṣmatpuruṣaṃ vīrasūsubhagāvidhavastrīkaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ vāstu bhavati /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām ity āhāti hy anyān eti nānyān upaity arvāk tvā
parair avidam parovarair ity āhārvāgghyenaṃ parair vindati parovarais taṃ tvā juṣe //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām ity āhāti hy anyān eti nānyān upaity arvāk tvā parair avidam parovarair ity āhārvāgghyenaṃ
parair vindati parovarais taṃ tvā juṣe //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 12.0 indro vṛtraṃ hatvā
parām parāvatam agacchad apārādham iti manyamānaḥ //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 15, 4.1 anṛṇā asminn anṛṇāḥ
parasmiṃs tṛtīye loke anṛṇāḥ syāma /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 5.0 yajamānasya nakṣatranāmādi gotranāma sutāntaṃ mātṛgotranāmāntāt
paraṃ śarmāntaṃ nāma praṇavādi bhavanto bruvantu puṇyāhaṃ svastyṛddhyantaṃ pratyekaṃ tridhā tridhā yathāvibhaktivācitamanuvācayeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 5.0 soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānāmadhipatayaste māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ
pare 'vara ity aṣṭādaśāgnir bhūtādayo 'bhyātānāḥ //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 tejo mūrtir ātmā hṛdaye 'ntar ūrdhvaṃ jvalann agniśikhāmadhye sthitas tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye
param ātmeti śrutiḥ //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 2, 14.1 ṛtumatīṃ jāyāṃ sārūpavatsaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyoddhṛtyābhihiṅkṛtya garbhavedanapuṃsavanaiḥ saṃpātavantaṃ
parām eva prāśayet //
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.3 janebhyo 'smākam astu kevala itaḥ kṛṇotu vīryam iti japan
pareṣāṃ brahmāṇam avekṣeta //
VaitS, 4, 1, 12.1 ṣoḍaśini graham upatiṣṭhante ya ā babhūva bhuvanāni viśvā yasmād anyan na
paraṃ kiṃ canāsti /
VaitS, 7, 2, 4.1 niṣkramya sarve yajamānaṃ pṛcchāmi tvā
param antaṃ pṛthivyā iti /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 10, 30.1 paiśunyamatsarābhimānāhaṅkārāśraddhānārjavātmastavaparagarhādambhalobhamohakrodhāsūyāvivarjanaṃ sarvāśramāṇāṃ dharma iṣṭaḥ //
VasDhS, 13, 58.1 sthavirabālāturabhārikastrīcakrīvatāṃ panthāḥ samāgame
parasmai parasmai deyaḥ //
VasDhS, 13, 58.1 sthavirabālāturabhārikastrīcakrīvatāṃ panthāḥ samāgame parasmai
parasmai deyaḥ //
VasDhS, 17, 9.1 apramattā rakṣata tantum etaṃ mā vaḥ kṣetre
parabījāni vāpsuḥ /
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 5, 42.1 aty anyāṁ agāṃ nānyāṁ upāgām arvāk tvā
parebhyo 'vidaṃ paro 'varebhyaḥ /
VSM, 7, 5.2 sajūr devebhir avaraiḥ
paraiś cāntaryāme maghavan mādayasva //
VSM, 8, 36.1 yasmān na jātaḥ
paro anyo asti ya āviveśa bhuvanāni viśvā /
VSM, 10, 20.5 rudra yat te krivi
paraṃ nāma tasmin hutam asy ameṣṭam asi svāhā //
VSM, 13, 44.1 varūtrīṃ tvaṣṭur varuṇasya nābhim aviṃ jajñānāṃ rajasaḥ
parasmāt /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 39.1 nava rātrīḥ
parārdhāḥ proṣyāhutiṃ juhoti viśvakarman haviṣā ghṛtena vicchinnaṃ yajñaṃ samimaṃ dadhātu /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 40.1 nava rātrīḥ
parārdhā uṣitvā sahagṛhaḥ prayāsyan yukteṣu cakrāvatsu vāstoṣpatyaṃ juhoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 23.1 tisras tuṣapakvāḥ kṛṣṇā iṣṭakāḥ svakṛta iriṇe 'sunvantam iti tisṛbhiḥ
parāṃ parām upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 23.1 tisras tuṣapakvāḥ kṛṣṇā iṣṭakāḥ svakṛta iriṇe 'sunvantam iti tisṛbhiḥ parāṃ
parām upadadhāti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 21, 20.0 doṣaṃ buddhvā na pūrvaḥ
parebhyaḥ patitasya samākhyāne syād varjayet tv enaṃ dharmeṣu //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 1.0 yathā kathā ca
paraparigraham abhimanyate steno ha bhavatīti kautsahārītau tathā kaṇvapuṣkarasādī //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 6.0 steno 'bhiśasto brāhmaṇo rājanyo vaiśyo vā
parasmiṃl loke parimite niraye vṛtte jāyate cāṇḍālo brāhmaṇaḥ paulkaso rājanyo vaiṇo vaiśyaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 21.0 śvitraḥ śipiviṣṭaḥ
paratalpagāmy āyudhīyaputraḥ śūdrotpanno brāhmaṇyām ity ete śrāddhe bhuñjānāḥ paṅktidūṣaṇā bhavanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 9.0 tatra ye pāpakṛtas ta eva dhvaṃsanti yathā parṇaṃ vanaspater na
parān hiṃsanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 10.0 nāsyāsmiṃlloke karmabhiḥ saṃbandho vidyate tathā
parasmin karmaphalaiḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 26, 18.0 abuddhipūrvam alaṃkṛto yuvā
paradāram anupraviśan kumārīṃ vā vācā bādhyaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 28, 10.0 paraparigraham avidvān ādadāna edhodake mūle puṣpe phale gandhe grāse śāka iti vācā bādhyaḥ //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 23, 3.1 asaṃbhavepsuḥ
pareṣāṃ sthūlāḍhārikājīvacūrṇāni kārayitvottarayā suptāyāḥ sambādha upavapet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 18, 13, 22.1 yaḥ sate prarekas tam udaṅ paretya rudra yat te krayī
paraṃ nāmety āgnīdhrīye juhoti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 1.1 alaṃkṛtya kanyām udakapūrvāṃ dadyād eṣa brāhmo vivāhas tasyāṃ jāto dvādaśāvarān dvādaśa
parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 2.1 ṛtvije vitate karmaṇi dadyād alaṃkṛtya sa daivo daśāvarān daśa
parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 3.1 saha dharmaṃ carata iti prājāpatyo 'ṣṭāvarān aṣṭa
parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 4.1 gomithunaṃ dattvopayaccheta sa ārṣaḥ saptāvarān sapta
parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 6.1 udīratām avara ut
parāsa ityaṣṭābhir hutvā yāvatībhir vā kāmayīta //
ĀśvGS, 4, 1, 6.0 saṃsthite bhūmibhāgaṃ khānayed dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ diśi
dakṣiṇāparasyāṃ vā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 12.2 rājā vai rājasūyeneṣṭvā bhavati na vai brāhmaṇo rājyāyālamavaraṃ vai rājasūyam
paraṃ vājapeyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 samrāḍ vājapeyenāvaraṃ hi rājyam
paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ kāmayeta vai rājā samrāḍ bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ na samrāṭkāmayeta rājā bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 samrāḍ vājapeyenāvaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ kāmayeta vai rājā samrāḍ bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam
paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ na samrāṭkāmayeta rājā bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 samrāḍ vājapeyenāvaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ kāmayeta vai rājā samrāḍ bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam paraṃ sāmrājyaṃ na samrāṭkāmayeta rājā bhavitum avaraṃ hi rājyam
paraṃ sāmrājyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 11.2 vāca uttamamālabhante yadi vai prajāpateḥ
paramasti vāgeva tad etad vācam ujjayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryāt sarvaṃ vā idam prajāpatir yad ime lokā yadidaṃ kiṃ ca sā yad evaiṣu lokeṣu vāg vadati tad vācam ujjayati tasmād u tannādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 21.2 juhoti vānu vā mantrayate dvayaṃ tad yasmājjuhoti vānu vā mantrayate yadi juhoti yadyanumantrayate samāna eva bandhur etān evaitad aśvān dhāvata upavājayaty eteṣu vīryaṃ dadhāti tisro vā imāḥ pṛthivya iyam ahaikā dve asyāḥ
pare tā evaitadujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ
parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 10.0 atha ya eṣa saṃsravo 'tirikto bhavati tamāgnīdhrīye juhoty atirikto vā eṣa saṃsravo bhavatyatirikta āgnīdhrīyo gārhapatye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye juhvaty athaiṣo 'tiriktas tad atirikta evaitadatiriktaṃ dadhātyuttarārdhe juhoty eṣa hyetasya devasya dik tasmāduttarārdhe juhoti sa juhoti rudra yatte krivi
paraṃ nāma tasmin hutam asyameṣṭam asi svāheti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā
parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ
parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ
parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā
parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 1.2 prajāpatir yām prathamām āhutimajuhot sa hutvā yatra nyamṛṣṭa tato vikaṅkataḥ samabhavat saiṣā prathamāhutir yad vikaṅkatas tām asminnetajjuhoti tayainam etat prīṇāti
parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varāṃ abhyātara yatrāhamasmi tāṃ aveti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 5.2 tasmān mahad uktham
parasmai na śaṃsen ned etām pratiṣṭhāṃ chinadā iti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ
paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ paro martaḥ
paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 5.0 pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavati raśminā vā aśvo yata īśvaro vā aśvo'yato'dhṛto pratiṣṭhitaḥ
parām parāvataṃ gantor yat pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva dhṛtyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 21.0 athādhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ pṛcchati pṛcchāmi tvā
paramantam pṛthivyā iti tam pratyāheyam vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 21.0 athādhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ pṛcchati pṛcchāmi tvā paramantam pṛthivyā iti tam pratyāheyam vediḥ
paro antaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 3.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī jyotir atirātras tena bhīmasenam ete eva pūrve ahanī gaur atirātras tenograsenam ete eva pūrve ahanī āyur atirātras tena śrutasenam ity ete pārikṣitīyās tadetadgāthayābhigītaṃ pārikṣitā yajamānā aśvamedhaiḥ
paro'varam ajahuḥ karma pāpakam puṇyāḥ puṇyena karmaṇeti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 4.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī abhijid atirātras tena ha
para āṭṇāra īje kausalyo rājā tad etad gāthayābhigītam aṭṇārasya paraḥ putro'śvam medhyamabandhayat hairaṇyanābhaḥ kausalyo diśaḥ pūrṇā amaṃhateti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 4.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī abhijid atirātras tena ha para āṭṇāra īje kausalyo rājā tad etad gāthayābhigītam aṭṇārasya
paraḥ putro'śvam medhyamabandhayat hairaṇyanābhaḥ kausalyo diśaḥ pūrṇā amaṃhateti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 3.0 tasmād enat
parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām ātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 3.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ bhūtānām ātmānaṃ
parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 5.0 tasmād enat
parasmai na śaṃsen ned indrasyātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 5.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen ned indrasyātmānaṃ
parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 7.0 tasmād enat
parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ chandasām ātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 7.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen net sarveṣāṃ chandasām ātmānaṃ
parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 9, 3.0 sa ya enaṃ prāṇaṃ vaṃśaṃ bruvan
param upavadet śaknuvan kaściccenmanyeta prāṇaṃ vaṃśaṃ samadhām //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 10, 1.0 sa yadi prāṇaṃ vaṃśaṃ bruvantaṃ
param upavadet śaknuvantaṃ cen manyeta prāṇaṃ vaṃśaṃ samadhitsiṣam prāṇaṃ vaṃśaṃ saṃdhitsituṃ na śaknoṣītyāttha //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 5.0 atha yadi pratṛṇṇam bruvan
param upavaded divaṃ devatām āro dyaus tvā devatāriṣyatītyenaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 6.0 atha yadyubhayam antareṇa bruvan
param upavaded antarikṣaṃ devatām āra antarikṣaṃ tvā devatāriṣyatītiyenaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 11.0 sa ya enaṃ nirbhujaṃ bruvan
param upavaded acyoṣṭhā avarābhyāṃ sthānābhyām ityenaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 12.0 atha yadi pratṛṇṇam bruvan
param upavaded acyoṣṭhā uttarābhyāṃ sthānābhyām ityevainaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 2.0 prāṇaḥ pavamānena pavamāno viśvair devair viśve devāḥ svargeṇa lokena svargo loko brahmaṇā
saiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 3.0 sa ya evam etām
avaraparāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda evaṃ haiva sa prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena saṃdhīyate yathaiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 3.0 sa ya evam etām avaraparāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda evaṃ haiva sa prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena saṃdhīyate
yathaiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 4.0 sa yadi
pareṇa vopasṛṣṭaḥ svena vārthenābhivyāhared abhivyāharann eva vidyāt divaṃ saṃhitāgamad viduṣo devān abhivyāhārārtham evaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 5, 5.0 sa ya evam etam akṣarasaṃmānaṃ cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandamayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ
parasmai śaṃsati dugdhadohā asya vedā bhavanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 6, 4.0 nāsyānūkte vāco bhāgo astīty eva tad āha tan na
parasmā etad ahaḥ śaṃset //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 33, 1.2 anāmṛṇaḥ kuvid ād asya rāyo gavāṃ ketam
param āvarjate naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 140, 8.2 tāsāṃ jarām pramuñcann eti nānadad asum
paraṃ janayañ jīvam astṛtam //
ṚV, 1, 155, 3.2 dadhāti putro 'varam
param pitur nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 12.1 pañcapādam pitaraṃ dvādaśākṛtiṃ diva āhuḥ
pare ardhe purīṣiṇam /
ṚV, 1, 164, 17.1 avaḥ
pareṇa para enāvareṇa padā vatsam bibhratī gaur ud asthāt /
ṚV, 1, 164, 34.1 pṛcchāmi tvā
param antam pṛthivyāḥ pṛcchāmi yatra bhuvanasya nābhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 13.1 tad vo jāmitvam marutaḥ
pare yuge purū yacchaṃsam amṛtāsa āvata /
ṚV, 1, 168, 6.1 kva svid asya rajaso mahas
paraṃ kvāvaram maruto yasminn āyaya /
ṚV, 2, 12, 8.1 yaṃ krandasī saṃyatī vihvayete
pare 'vara ubhayā amitrāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 18, 2.1 tapo ṣv agne antarāṁ amitrān tapā śaṃsam araruṣaḥ
parasya /
ṚV, 3, 38, 1.2 abhi priyāṇi marmṛśat
parāṇi kavīṃr icchāmi saṃdṛśe sumedhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.2 dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṃsi
pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu //
ṚV, 4, 2, 16.1 adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ
parāsaḥ pratnāso agna ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 25, 8.1 indram
pare 'vare madhyamāsa indraṃ yānto 'vasitāsa indram /
ṚV, 5, 3, 5.1 na tvaddhotā pūrvo agne yajīyān na kāvyaiḥ
paro asti svadhāvaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 9, 2.2 kasya svit putra iha vaktvāni
paro vadāty avareṇa pitrā //
ṚV, 6, 15, 3.1 sa tvaṃ dakṣasyāvṛko vṛdho bhūr aryaḥ
parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 6.1 tam pṛcchanto 'varāsaḥ
parāṇi pratnā ta indra śrutyānu yemuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 63, 2.2 pari ha tyad vartir yātho riṣo na yat
paro nāntaras tuturyāt //
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.2 ā samudrād avarād ā
parasmād āgnir dade diva ā pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 99, 2.1 na te viṣṇo jāyamāno na jāto deva mahimnaḥ
param antam āpa /
ṚV, 10, 5, 2.2 ṛtasya padaṃ kavayo ni pānti guhā nāmāni dadhire
parāṇi //
ṚV, 10, 8, 7.1 asya tritaḥ kratunā vavre antar icchan dhītim pitur evaiḥ
parasya /
ṚV, 10, 15, 10.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ devavandaiḥ
paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 18, 1.1 param mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas te sva itaro devayānāt /
ṚV, 10, 55, 4.2 yat te jāmitvam avaram
parasyā mahan mahatyā asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 10, 87, 3.1 ubhobhayāvinn upa dhehi daṃṣṭrā hiṃsraḥ śiśāno 'varam
paraṃ ca /
ṚV, 10, 115, 5.1 sa id agniḥ kaṇvatamaḥ kaṇvasakhāryaḥ
parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 128, 6.1 agne manyum pratinudan
pareṣām adabdho gopāḥ pari pāhi nas tvam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 4, 11, 7.2 daśapañca triṃśataṃ yat
paraṃ ca tan me manaḥ śivasaṅkalpam astu //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 12.2 bhārdhe 'dhike cāpi gate
paro 'ṃśo dvāv uttamaikaṃ pnavakairavedyam //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 3, 15.1 yo vā evaṃ dhuro vedānapajayyam ātmane ca yajamānāya ca lokaṃ jayaty ati yajamānam ātmānaṃ mṛtyuṃ
paraṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ harati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 7, 2.1 evaṃ vaśyendriyaḥ
parastrīdravyahiṃsāśca varjayet svapnaṃ laulyam anṛtam uddhataveṣatvam anarthyasaṃyogam adharmasaṃyuktam anarthasaṃyuktaṃ ca vyavahāram //
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 17.1 kaṇṭakaśodhanoktāścāpasarpāḥ
pareṣu kṛtavetanā vaseyur asaṃpātinaścārārtham //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 2.1 saṃśrutyārthān vipralabdhaḥ tulyakāriṇoḥ śilpe vopakāre vā vimānitaḥ vallabhāvaruddhaḥ samāhūya parājitaḥ pravāsopataptaḥ kṛtvā vyayam alabdhakāryaḥ svadharmād dāyādyād voparuddhaḥ mānādhikārābhyāṃ bhraṣṭaḥ kulyair antarhitaḥ prasabhābhimṛṣṭastrīkaḥ kārābhinyastaḥ
paroktadaṇḍitaḥ mithyācāravāritaḥ sarvasvam āhāritaḥ bandhanaparikliṣṭaḥ pravāsitabandhuḥ iti kruddhavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 12.1 parasya vāci vaktre dṛṣṭyāṃ ca prasādaṃ vākyapūjanam iṣṭaparipraśnaṃ guṇakathāsaṅgam āsannam āsanaṃ satkāram iṣṭeṣu smaraṇaṃ viśvāsagamanaṃ ca lakṣayet tuṣṭasya viparītam atuṣṭasya //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 1.1 rakṣito rājā rājyaṃ rakṣatyāsannebhyaḥ
parebhyaśca pūrvaṃ dārebhyaḥ putrebhyaśca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 35.1 yauvanotsekāt
parastrīṣu manaḥ kurvāṇam āryāvyañjanābhiḥ strībhir amedhyābhiḥ śūnyāgāreṣu rātrāv udvejayeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 23.1 lubdhakaśvagaṇibhir
apāstastenavyālaparābādhabhayaṃ calalakṣyaparicayārthaṃ mṛgāraṇyaṃ gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 1.1 bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā janapadaṃ
paradeśāpavāhanena svadeśābhiṣyandavamanena vā niveśayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 2.1 śūdrakarṣakaprāyaṃ kulaśatāvaraṃ
pañcakulaśataparaṃ grāmaṃ krośadvikrośasīmānam anyonyārakṣaṃ niveśayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 2, 2.1 pradiṣṭābhayasthāvarajaṅgamāni ca brahmasomāraṇyāni tapasvibhyo
gorutaparāṇi prayacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 2, 14.1 parānīkavyūhadurgaskandhāvārapramardanā hyatipramāṇaśarīrāḥ prāṇaharakarmāṇo hastinaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 25.1 yo mahatyarthasamudaye sthitaḥ kadaryaḥ saṃnidhatte 'vanidhatte 'vasrāvayati vā saṃnidhatte svaveśmani avanidhatte paurajānapadeṣu avasrāvayati
paraviṣaye tasya sattrī mantrimitrabhṛtyabandhupakṣam āgatiṃ gatiṃ ca dravyāṇām upalabheta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 51.1 svapakṣaparapakṣayor anyonyopakārasaṃkīrtanaṃ parasparopakārasaṃdarśanam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 4.1 svabhūmijānāṃ rājapaṇyānām ekamukhaṃ vyavahāraṃ sthāpayet
parabhūmijānām anekamukham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 18.1 paraviṣaye tu paṇyapratipaṇyayor arghaṃ mūlyaṃ cāgamayya śulkavartanyātivāhikagulmataradeyabhaktabhāgavyayaśuddham udayaṃ paśyet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 18, 1.1 āyudhāgārādhyakṣaḥ sāṃgrāmikaṃ daurgakarmikaṃ
parapurābhighātikaṃ ca yantram āyudham āvaraṇam upakaraṇaṃ ca tajjātakāruśilpibhiḥ kṛtakarmapramāṇakālavetanaphalaniṣpattibhiḥ kārayet svabhūmiṣu ca sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 1, 17.1 paravastravikrayāvakrayādhāneṣu ca dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ parivartane mūlyadviguṇo vastradānaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 28.1 anujñātakrayād upari caiṣāṃ svadeśīyānāṃ paṇyānāṃ pañcakaṃ śatam ājīvaṃ sthāpayet
paradeśīyānāṃ daśakam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 2.1 teṣāṃ kṛtotsāhānāṃ mahāntaṃ saṃgham ādāya rātrāvanyaṃ grāmam uddiśyānyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtakastrīpuruṣaṃ gatvā brūyuḥ ihaiva vidyāprabhāvo dṛśyatāṃ kṛcchraḥ
paragrāmo gantum iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ
kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ
paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ
parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ
hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 13.1 naivam ityapasāro vā brūyād rūpābhigṛhītaḥ
parasya dānakāraṇam ātmanaḥ pratigrahakāraṇam upaliṅganaṃ vā dāyakadāpakanibandhakapratigrāhakopadraṣṭṛbhir upaśrotṛbhir vā pratisamānayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 22.1 paraṃ pāpakarmaṇāṃ nava vetralatāḥ dvādaśa kaśāḥ dvāv ūruveṣṭau viṃśatir naktamālalatāḥ dvātriṃśattalāḥ dvau vṛścikabandhau ullambane ca dve sūcī hastasya yavāgūpītasya ekaparvadahanam aṅgulyāḥ snehapītasya pratāpanam ekam ahaḥ śiśirarātrau balbajāgraśayyā ca //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 36.1 paracakrāṭavīhṛtām oghapravyūḍhām araṇyeṣu durbhikṣe vā tyaktāṃ pretabhāvotsṛṣṭāṃ vā parastriyaṃ nistārayitvā yathāsaṃbhāṣitaṃ samupabhuñjīta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 36.1 paracakrāṭavīhṛtām oghapravyūḍhām araṇyeṣu durbhikṣe vā tyaktāṃ pretabhāvotsṛṣṭāṃ vā
parastriyaṃ nistārayitvā yathāsaṃbhāṣitaṃ samupabhuñjīta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 6.1 svaveśmano virātrād ūrdhvaṃ parivāram ārohataḥ pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ
paraveśmano madhyamaḥ grāmārāmavāṭabhedinaśca //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 34.1 śvapākīgamane kṛtakabandhāṅkaḥ
paraviṣayaṃ gacchet śvapākatvaṃ vā śūdraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 2.1 kālakūṭādir viṣavargaḥ śraddheyadeśaveṣaśilpabhāṣābhijanāpadeśaiḥ kubjavāmanakirātamūkabadhirajaḍāndhacchadmabhir mlecchajātīyair abhipretaiḥ strībhiḥ puṃbhiśca
paraśarīropabhogeṣvavadhātavyaḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 2.2 sa ca śrāddho bhadraḥ kalyāṇāśaya
ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahātmā dharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalas tyāgaruciḥ pradānaruciḥ pradānābhirato mahati tyāge vartate //
AvŚat, 3, 2.5 sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ anekadhanasamuditaṃ me gṛham /
AvŚat, 3, 6.4 atha sa gṛhapatis tām evāvasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā suṣṭhutaram utkaṇṭhitaḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 2.5 tasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ buddho bhagavān sarvadevaprativiśiṣṭataraḥ
ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahādharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ yannvaham idānīm asya nāmnā punar api mahāsamudram avatareyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.1 tad anantaraṃ tasya vaḍikasya kiṃcit pūrvajanmakṛtakarmavipākena śarīre kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ patitam iti duḥkhī bhūtaś
cintāparaḥ sthitaḥ kiṃ pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā yad idaṃ kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ mama śarīre jātam /
AvŚat, 9, 4.1 tato mahājanakāyena kilakilāprakṣveḍoccair nādo muktaḥ yam abhivīkṣya tīrthyopāsakas tuṣṇībhūto maṅkubhūtaḥ srastaskandho 'dhomukho niṣpratibhānaḥ pradhyānaparamaḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ //
AvŚat, 10, 3.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ śokāgāraṃ praviśya kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 3.1 atha kauravyo janakāyas tāṃ divyāṃ vibhūṣikāṃ dṛṣṭvā
paraṃ vismayam āpanna imāṃ cintām āpede nūnaṃ buddho bhagavāṃl loke 'gryaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 4.5 yata ekasyāṃ tantryāṃ sapta svarāṇi ekaviṃśatiṃ mūrcchanāś ca darśayitum ārabdhaḥ yacchravaṇād rājā prasenajid anyatamaś ca mahājanakāyaḥ
paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 9.7 etacca prakaraṇaṃ rājā bimbisāro māgadhakāś ca paricārakāḥ śrutvā
paraṃ vismayam āpannāḥ //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 8.3 paropakrameṇa jīvitāntarāyaṃ so 'nuprāpnuyāt naitatsthānaṃ vidyate /
ASāh, 3, 8.11 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā nātmavyābādhāya cetayate na
paravyābādhāya cetayate nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 26.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā priyo bhaviṣyati mātāpitṝṇāṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaśramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ hitānāṃ ca pratibalaś ca bhaviṣyati śaktaś ca bhaviṣyati utpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahāya
paraiś ca pratyanuyujyamānaḥ pratyanuyogavyākaraṇasamartho bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.6 prasannacittena bodhāya cittamutpādya satkṛtya adhyāśayena śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā uddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyā arthato vivaritavyā manasānvavekṣitavyā yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta /
ASāh, 3, 31.9 arthikānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmi mama ca
pareṣāṃ ca kalyāṇasattvānāṃ buddhanetrīmahācakṣuravaikalyatā bhaviṣyatīti /
ASāh, 4, 2.7 tairmaṇiratnaguṇaiḥ
parā tatra karaṇḍake spṛhotpadyate /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya
parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.8 yo vā anyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgataśarīraṃ svayaṃ ca satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet dadyāt saṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet
parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.12 ayameva kauśika tayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā
parānugrahakaraḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhistannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 5, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā svayaṃ ca vācayet
parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt ayatnataḥ kauśika pūrvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 10.2 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthakuśalo vācayet
parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt sārthāṃ savyañjanāmupadiśet paridīpayet ayatnataḥ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ
pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.17 evaṃ te ātmasaṃtānānupahatya vivecya
parasaṃtānānapyupahatya vivecya prajñāpāramitāmabhyākhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.6 te svasaṃtānān saviṣān kṛtvā
parasaṃtānān saviṣān kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.8 svayaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā anavabudhyamānāḥ
parān api grāhayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī
pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 4.35 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha sā khalu punariyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na
pare tīre nāpyubhayamantareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā /
ASāh, 8, 6.3 tasmāttarhi kauśika
paraṃ saṃdarśayatā samādāpayatā samuttejayatā saṃpraharṣayatā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhūtānugamena saṃdarśayitavyaṃ samādāpayitavyaṃ samuttejayitavyaṃ saṃpraharṣayitavyam /
ASāh, 8, 6.4 evamātmānaṃ ca na kṣiṇoti buddhānujñātayā ca samādāpanayā
paraṃ samādāpayati sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā /
ASāh, 11, 9.7 te ca dhārmaśravaṇikāḥ
parebhyaḥ śroṣyanti asau pradeśo durbhikṣaś ca ayogakṣemaś ca /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 25.1 bhūtairasaumyaiḥ parityaktahiṃsairnākāri pīḍā svagaṇe
pare vā /
BCar, 1, 83.1 daśasu pariṇateṣvahaḥsu caiva prayatamanāḥ
parayā mudā parītaḥ /
BCar, 2, 10.1 pṛthagvratibhyo vibhave 'pi garhye na prārthayanti sma narāḥ
parebhyaḥ /
BCar, 2, 15.1 steyādibhiścāpyaribhiśca naṣṭaṃ svasthaṃ svacakraṃ
paracakramuktam /
BCar, 2, 27.1 vidyotamāno vapuṣā
pareṇa sanatkumārapratimaḥ kumāraḥ /
BCar, 2, 35.1 nādhyaiṣṭa duḥkhāya
parasya vidyāṃ jñānaṃ śivaṃ yattu tadadhyagīṣṭa /
BCar, 2, 44.1 na cājihīrṣīd balim apravṛttaṃ na cācikīrṣīt
paravastvabhidhyām /
BCar, 3, 5.2 tataḥ samutsārya
pareṇa sāmnā śobhāṃ parāṃ rājapathasya cakruḥ //
BCar, 3, 5.2 tataḥ samutsārya pareṇa sāmnā śobhāṃ
parāṃ rājapathasya cakruḥ //
BCar, 3, 41.2 ambeti vācaṃ karuṇaṃ bruvāṇaḥ
paraṃ samāśritya naraḥ ka eṣaḥ //
BCar, 4, 70.1 dākṣiṇyamauṣadhaṃ strīṇāṃ dākṣiṇyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ
param /
BCar, 5, 12.2 jarayārditamāturaṃ mṛtaṃ vā
paramajño vijugupsate madāndhaḥ //
BCar, 5, 13.1 iha cedahamīdṛśaḥ svayaṃ san vijugupseya
paraṃ tathāsvabhāvam /
BCar, 5, 25.1 atha ghoṣamimaṃ mahābhraghoṣaḥ pariśuśrāva śamaṃ
paraṃ ca lebhe /
BCar, 5, 71.2 manasīva
pareṇa codyamānasturagasyānayane matiṃ cakāra //
BCar, 6, 63.1 pareṇa harṣeṇa tataḥ sa vanyaṃ jagrāha vāso 'ṃśukamutsasarja /
BCar, 7, 16.2 kṛtvā
parārthaṃ śrapaṇaṃ tathānye kurvanti kāryaṃ yadi śeṣamasti //
BCar, 7, 18.1 evaṃvidhaiḥ kālacitaistapobhiḥ
parairdivaṃ yāntyaparairnṛlokam /
BCar, 7, 45.2 evaṃvidhairmā prati bhāvajātaiḥ prītiḥ
parā me janitaśca mānaḥ //
BCar, 7, 49.1 tannāratirme na
parāpacāro vanādito yena parivrajāmi /
BCar, 8, 78.1 vibhordaśakṣatrakṛtaḥ prajāpateḥ
parāparajñasya vivasvadātmanaḥ /
BCar, 9, 40.2 sodvegatā yatra madaḥ śramaśca
parāpacāreṇa ca dharmapīḍā //
BCar, 9, 43.1 varaṃ hi bhuktāni tṛṇānyaraṇye toṣaṃ
paraṃ ratnamivopagṛhya /
BCar, 9, 57.1 astīti
kecitparalokamāhurmokṣasya yogaṃ na tu varṇayanti /
BCar, 9, 73.1 ihāsti nāstīti ya eṣa saṃśayaḥ
parasya vākyairna mamātra niścayaḥ /
BCar, 9, 74.2 budhaḥ
parapratyayato hi ko vrajejjano 'ndhakāre 'ndha ivāndhadeśikaḥ //
BCar, 10, 11.1 jñānaṃ
paraṃ vā pṛthivīśriyaṃ vā viprairya ukto 'dhigamiṣyatīti /
BCar, 10, 22.1 prītiḥ
parā me bhavataḥ kulena kramāgatā caiva parīkṣitā ca /
BCar, 10, 24.2 hastaḥ prajāpālanayogya eṣa bhoktuṃ na cārhaḥ
paradattamannam //
BCar, 10, 27.2 vyūḍhānyanīkāni vigāhya bāṇairmayā sahāyena
parān jigīṣa //
BCar, 11, 47.2 tatrāpi caikaṃ bhavanaṃ niṣevyaṃ śramaḥ
parārthe nanu rājabhāvaḥ //
BCar, 11, 58.1 trivargasevāṃ nṛpa yattu kṛtsnataḥ
paro manuṣyārtha iti tvamāttha mām /
BCar, 11, 64.2 namo makhebhyo na hi kāmaye sukhaṃ
parasya duḥkhakriyayā yadiṣyate //
BCar, 11, 65.1 paraṃ hi hantuṃ vivaśaṃ phalepsayā na yuktarūpaṃ karuṇātmanaḥ sataḥ /
BCar, 11, 66.2 tathāpi naivārhati sevituṃ kratuṃ viśasya yasmin
paramucyate phalam //
BCar, 11, 67.1 ihāpi tāvatpuruṣasya tiṣṭhataḥ pravartate
yatparahiṃsayā sukham /
BCar, 13, 30.1 mahībhṛto
dharmaparāśca nāgā mahāmunervighnamamṛṣyamāṇāḥ /
BCar, 14, 7.2 divyaṃ lebhe
paraṃ cakṣuḥ sarvacakṣuṣmatāṃ varaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 13.2 karañjabījaiḍagajaṃ sakuṣṭhaṃ gomūtrapiṣṭaṃ ca
paraḥ pradehaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ
paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 8, 29.1 brahmacaryajñānadānamaitrīkāruṇyaharṣopekṣāpraśamaparaśca syāditi //
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.2 saṃśayaścātra kathaṃ bhaviṣyāma itaścyutā naveti kutaḥ punaḥ saṃśaya iti ucyate santi hyeke
pratyakṣaparāḥ parokṣatvāt punarbhavasya nāstikyamāśritāḥ santi cāgamapratyayādeva punarbhavamicchanti śrutibhedācca /
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne
pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ
paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate
parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ
paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ
parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ
śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ
vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya
paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.3 amarṣaḥ krodhaḥ saṃrambhaś cāsthāne śastraloṣṭakaśākāṣṭhamuṣṭibhir abhihananaṃ sveṣāṃ
pareṣāṃ vā abhidravaṇaṃ pracchāyaśītodakānnābhilāṣaḥ saṃtāpaś cātivelaṃ tāmrahāritahāridrasaṃrabdhākṣatā pittopaśayaviparyāsād anupaśayatā ca iti pittonmadaliṅgāni bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 3, 21.2 ye 'tipravṛddhalobhakrodhamohamānās te durbalān
avamatyātmasvajanaparopaghātāya śastreṇa parasparam abhikrāmanti parān vābhikrāmanti parair vābhikrāmyante //
Ca, Vim., 3, 21.2 ye 'tipravṛddhalobhakrodhamohamānās te durbalān avamatyātmasvajanaparopaghātāya śastreṇa parasparam abhikrāmanti
parān vābhikrāmanti parair vābhikrāmyante //
Ca, Vim., 3, 21.2 ye 'tipravṛddhalobhakrodhamohamānās te durbalān avamatyātmasvajanaparopaghātāya śastreṇa parasparam abhikrāmanti parān vābhikrāmanti
parair vābhikrāmyante //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.2 ādikāle hyaditisutasamaujaso 'tivimalavipulaprabhāvāḥ pratyakṣadevadevarṣidharmayajñavidhividhānāḥ śailasārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ prasannavarṇendriyāḥ pavanasamabalajavaparākramāścārusphico 'bhirūpapramāṇākṛtiprasādopacayavantaḥ
satyārjavānṛśaṃsyadānadamaniyamatapa'upavāsabrahmacaryavrataparā vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣamohalobhakrodhaśokamānaroganidrātandrāśramaklamālasyaparigrahāśca puruṣā babhūvur amitāyuṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat
paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ
paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca
parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva
parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā
parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 17.2 tathāvidhena saha kathayan viśrabdhaḥ kathayet pṛcchedapi ca viśrabdhaḥ pṛcchate cāsmai viśrabdhāya viśadamarthaṃ brūyāt na ca nigrahabhayādudvijeta nigṛhya cainaṃ na hṛṣyet na ca
pareṣu vikattheta na ca mohādekāntagrāhī syāt na cāviditamarthamanuvarṇayet samyak cānunayenānunayet tatra cāvahitaḥ syāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 19.1 tatra trividhaḥ
paraḥ sampadyate pravaraḥ pratyavaraḥ samo vā guṇavinikṣepataḥ natveva kārtsnyena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena
parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 25.1 prāgeva tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta saṃdhāya parṣadāyanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇam ādeśayitavyaṃ yadvā
parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt pakṣamathavā parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet pariṣadi copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta //
Ca, Vim., 8, 25.1 prāgeva tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta saṃdhāya parṣadāyanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇam ādeśayitavyaṃ yadvā parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt pakṣamathavā
parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet pariṣadi copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta //
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.1 tatra vādo nāma sa yat
pareṇa saha śāstrapūrvakaṃ vigṛhya kathayati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.3 yathaikasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo 'stīti nāstītyaparasya tau ca svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ
parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ eṣa jalpaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.1 atha pratiṣṭhāpanā pratiṣṭhāpanā nāma yā tasyā eva
parapratijñāyā viparītārthasthāpanā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 36.2 yathā hetusadharmāṇo vikārāḥ śītakasya hi vyādherhetubhiḥ sādharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśāḥ iti bruvataḥ
paro brūyāddhetuvidharmāṇo vikārāḥ yathā śarīrāvayavānāṃ dāhauṣṇyakothaprapacane hetuvaidharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 52.2 yathā nityaḥ puruṣaḥ iti pratijñāte yat
paraḥ ko hetuḥ ityāha so 'nuyogaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.3 tatra vākchalaṃ nāma yathā kaścid brūyānnavatantro 'yaṃ bhiṣagiti atha bhiṣag brūyānnāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro 'hamiti
paro brūyānnāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti api tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti bhiṣak brūyānna mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram anekadhābhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti etadvākchalam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte
paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.2 tatra prakaraṇasamo nāmāhetur yathānyaḥ śarīrādātmā nitya iti
paro brūyād yasmād anyaḥ śarīrādātmā tasmānnityaḥ śarīraṃ hyanityamato vidharmiṇā cātmanā bhavitavyamityeṣa cāhetuḥ nahi ya eva pakṣaḥ sa eva heturiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye
paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.5 etaccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇā hīnabalam āturam aviṣādakarair mṛdusukumāraprāyair uttarottaragurubhir avibhramair anātyayikaiścopacarantyauṣadhaiḥ viśeṣataśca nārīḥ tā hyanavasthitamṛduvivṛtaviklavahṛdayāḥ prāyaḥ sukumāryo 'balāḥ
parasaṃstabhyāśca /
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ
parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi
paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.1 neti bharadvājaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na hi mātā na pitā nātmā na sātmyaṃ na pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogā garbhaṃ janayanti na ca
paralokādetya garbhaṃ sattvamavakrāmati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na khalvapi
paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati yadi hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 7.2 tayā saha tathābhūtayā yadā pumānavyāpannabījo miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati tadā tasya harṣodīritaḥ
paraḥ śarīradhātvātmā śukrabhūto 'ṅgādaṅgāt sambhavati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 25.2 etāvān prasavakālaḥ vaikārikamataḥ
paraṃ kukṣāvavasthānaṃ garbhasya //
Ca, Śār., 4, 33.1 nirvikāraḥ
parastvātmā sarvabhūtānāṃ nirviśeṣaḥ sattvaśarīrayostu viśeṣādviśeṣopalabdhiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 37.2 ijyādhyayanavratahomabrahmacaryaparam atithivratam upaśāntamadamānarāgadveṣamohalobharoṣaṃ pratibhāvacanavijñānopadhāraṇaśaktisampannam ārṣaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 38.4 kruddhaśūramakruddhabhīruṃ tīkṣṇamāyāsabahulaṃ saṃtrastagocaram
āhāravihāraparaṃ sārpaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 38.6 anuṣaktakāmam ajasram
āhāravihāraparam anavasthitam amarṣaṇam asaṃcayaṃ śākunaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 39.1 nirākariṣṇumamedhasaṃ jugupsitācārāhāraṃ
maithunaparaṃ svapnaśīlaṃ pāśavaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 5, 11.1 nivṛttirapavargaḥ tat
paraṃ praśāntaṃ tattadakṣaraṃ tadbrahma sa mokṣaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.1 yattvañjalisaṃkhyeyaṃ tadupadekṣyāmaḥ tat
paraṃ pramāṇam abhijñeyaṃ tacca vṛddhihrāsayogi tarkyameva /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī
paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ
paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.3 ataḥ
paraṃ snehapānair vastibhir āhāravidhibhiśca dīpanīyajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasamākhyātair upacaret /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ
paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2 anena prayogeṇarṣayaḥ punar yuvatvam avāpur babhūvuś cānekavarṣaśatajīvino nirvikārāḥ
paraśarīrabuddhīndriyabalasamuditāś ceruś cātyantaniṣṭhayā tapaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 76.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakapañcapañcamūlaniryūhe pippalīmadhukamadhūkakākolīkṣīrakākolyātmaguptājīvakarṣabhakakṣīraśuklākalkasamprayuktena vidārīsvarasena kṣīrāṣṭaguṇasamprayuktena ca sarpiṣaḥ kumbhaṃ sādhayitvā prayuñjāno 'gnibalasamāṃ mātrāṃ jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam uṣṇodakānupānam aśnañjarāvyādhipāpābhicāravyapagatabhayaḥ śarīrendriyabuddhibalam atulam upalabhyāpratihatasarvārambhaḥ
paramāyur avāpnuyāt //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ
paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ
paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.3 tāny ekaikabhallātakotkarṣāpakarṣeṇa daśabhallātakāny ā triṃśataḥ prayojyāni nātaḥ
paramutkarṣaḥ /
Ca, Cik., 4, 81.2 samṛtprasādaṃ saha yaṣṭikāmbunā saśarkaraṃ raktanibarhaṇaṃ
param //
Ca, Cik., 5, 7.1 pakvāśaye pittakaphāśaye vā sthitaḥ svatantraḥ
parasaṃśrayo vā /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 50.1 udāraśca bhagavataḥ kīrtiśabdaśloko loke 'bhyudgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavit
paraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān pañcacakṣuḥsamanvāgataḥ //
LalVis, 1, 51.1 sa imaṃ ca lokaṃ
paraṃ ca lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīn prajān sadevamānuṣān svayaṃ vijñāya sākṣātkṛtya upasaṃpadya viharati sma //
LalVis, 1, 83.2 paraṃ mahāyānamidaṃ prabhāṣayan parapravādānnamuciṃ ca dharṣayan //
LalVis, 1, 83.2 paraṃ mahāyānamidaṃ prabhāṣayan
parapravādānnamuciṃ ca dharṣayan //
LalVis, 3, 10.5 bhavati cāsya putrasahasraṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām /
LalVis, 3, 21.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathāhi vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ
parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 23.1 apare tvevamāhuḥ idaṃ pradyotakulaṃ mahābalaṃ ca mahāvāhanaṃ ca
paracamūśirasi vijayalabdhaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 25.1 apare 'pyāhuḥ ayaṃ hastināpure mahānagare rājā pāṇḍavakulavaṃśaprasūtaḥ śūro vīryavān varāṅgarūpasampannaḥ
parasainyapramardakānāṃ tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā
parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 4, 4.33 sattvajñatā dharmālokamukhaṃ
parāpatsamānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.37 apratihatacittatā dharmālokamukham
ātmaparānurakṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.82 samyagvyāyāmo dharmālokamukhaṃ
paratīragamanāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 7, 86.13 asya putrasahasraṃ bhaviṣyati śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ
paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 11, 5.2 ayamiha vanamāśrito
dhyānacintāparo devagandharvanāgendrayakṣārcito bhavaśataguṇakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 12, 1.9 sampūrṇaṃ cāsya putrasahasraṃ bhaviṣyati śūrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām /
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī
ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 241.5 dharme matir bhavatu vaḥ satatotthitānāṃ sa hyeka eva
paralokagatasya bandhuḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 10.1 sa tasmin satre samāpte hāstinapuraṃ pratyetya purohitam anurūpam anvicchamānaḥ
paraṃ yatnam akarod yo me pāpakṛtyāṃ śamayed iti //
MBh, 1, 3, 81.1 sa tathety uktvā gurukule dīrghakālaṃ
guruśuśrūṣaṇaparo 'vasat /
MBh, 1, 17, 21.2 mumoca vai capalam udagravegavan mahāprabhaṃ
paranagarāvadāraṇam //
MBh, 1, 17, 30.1 tato 'mṛtaṃ sunihitam eva cakrire surāḥ
parāṃ mudam abhigamya puṣkalām /
MBh, 1, 20, 14.10 sa mā krudhaḥ kuru jagato dayāṃ
parāṃ tvam īśvaraḥ praśamam upaihi pāhi naḥ /
MBh, 1, 40, 5.1 tato nṛpe takṣakatejasā hate prayujya sarvāḥ
paralokasatkriyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 51, 4.3 tathā bhavantaḥ prayatantu sarve
paraṃ śaktyā sa hi me vidviṣāṇaḥ //
MBh, 1, 71, 54.2 apetadharmo brahmahā caiva sa syād asmiṃlloke garhitaḥ syāt
pare ca //
MBh, 1, 82, 8.1 nāruṃtudaḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī na hīnataḥ
param abhyādadīta /
MBh, 1, 82, 8.2 yayāsya vācā
para udvijeta na tāṃ vaded ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām //
MBh, 1, 84, 13.3 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokaṃ
param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 14.2 adhyāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokaṃ
param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 15.2 tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ tato lokaṃ
param asmyabhyupetaḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 27.2 tan niḥśreyastaijasaṃ rūpam etya
parāṃ śāntiṃ prāpnuyuḥ pretya ceha //
MBh, 1, 86, 3.2 anādadānaśca
parair adattaṃ saiṣā gṛhasthopaniṣat purāṇī //
MBh, 1, 127, 24.1 sa cāpi vīraḥ kṛtaśastraniśramaḥ
pareṇa sāmnābhyavadat suyodhanam /
MBh, 1, 179, 15.5 tadā
dhanurvedaparair nṛsiṃhaiḥ kṛtaṃ na sajyaṃ mahato 'pi yatnāt /
MBh, 2, 56, 4.1 yaścittam anveti
parasya rājan vīraḥ kaviḥ svām atipatya dṛṣṭim /
MBh, 2, 57, 1.2 pareṣām eva yaśasā ślāghase tvaṃ sadā channaḥ kutsayan dhārtarāṣṭrān /
MBh, 2, 57, 6.2 yaśo rakṣasva vidura sampraṇītaṃ mā vyāpṛtaḥ
parakāryeṣu bhūstvam //
MBh, 2, 59, 6.1 nāruṃtudaḥ syānna nṛśaṃsavādī na hīnataḥ
param abhyādadīta /
MBh, 2, 59, 6.2 yayāsya vācā
para udvijeta na tāṃ vaded ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām //
MBh, 2, 59, 7.2 parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu //
MBh, 2, 59, 7.2 parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet
pareṣu //
MBh, 2, 60, 40.3 asvo hyaśaktaḥ paṇituṃ
parasvaṃ striyaśca bhartur vaśatāṃ samīkṣya //
MBh, 2, 63, 16.2 paraṃ bhayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenād budhyadhvaṃ rājño varuṇasyeva pāśāt /
MBh, 2, 66, 35.1 śamena dharmeṇa
parasya buddhyā jātā buddhiḥ sāstu te mā pratīpā /
MBh, 3, 3, 32.2 labheta jātismaratāṃ sadā naraḥ smṛtiṃ ca medhāṃ ca sa vindate
parām //
MBh, 3, 5, 7.2 eṣa dharmaḥ paramo yat svakena rājā tuṣyen na
parasveṣu gṛdhyet //
MBh, 3, 5, 18.2 svaṃ vai dehaṃ
parahetos tyajeti ko nu brūyāt samatām anvavekṣan //
MBh, 3, 6, 14.1 paraṃ śreyaḥ pāṇḍaveyā mayoktaṃ na me tac ca śrutavān āmbikeyaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 22.2 evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā bravīṣi
parāṃ buddhim upagamyāpramattaḥ /
MBh, 3, 25, 24.1 sa puṇyaśīlaḥ pitṛvan mahātmā tapasvibhir
dharmaparair upetya /
MBh, 3, 113, 20.1 grāmāṃśca ghoṣāṃś ca sutaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā śāntāṃ ca śānto 'sya
paraḥ sa kopaḥ /
MBh, 3, 118, 5.1 tatrārjunasyāgryadhanurdharasya niśamya tat karma
parair asahyam /
MBh, 3, 118, 5.2 sampūjyamānaḥ paramarṣisaṃghaiḥ
parāṃ mudaṃ pāṇḍusutaḥ sa lebhe //
MBh, 3, 120, 25.2 yotsyāma vikramya
parāṃs tadā vai suyodhanas tyakṣyati jīvalokam //
MBh, 3, 140, 15.3 deśo hyayaṃ durgatamo mato 'sya tasmāt
paraṃ śaucam ihācaradhvam //
MBh, 3, 161, 4.2 śṛṅgāṇi sānūni ca paśyamānā gireḥ
paraṃ harṣam avāpya tasthuḥ //
MBh, 3, 173, 1.3 ataḥ
paraṃ kim akurvanta pārthāḥ sametya śūreṇa dhanaṃjayena //
MBh, 3, 180, 16.2 satyārjavābhyāṃ caratā svadharmaṃ jitas tavāyaṃ ca
paraśca lokaḥ //
MBh, 3, 181, 38.2 na cādhigacchanti sukhānyabhāgyās teṣām ayaṃ caiva
paraś ca nāsti //
MBh, 3, 181, 41.1 svargaṃ
paraṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsaṃ krameṇa samprāpsyatha karmabhiḥ svaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 184, 8.1 paraṃ lokaṃ gopradās tvāpnuvanti dattvānaḍvāhaṃ sūryalokaṃ vrajanti /
MBh, 3, 184, 21.3 ācakṣva me taṃ paramaṃ viśokaṃ mokṣaṃ
paraṃ yaṃ praviśanti dhīrāḥ //
MBh, 3, 184, 22.2 taṃ vai
paraṃ vedavidaḥ prapannāḥ paraṃ parebhyaḥ prathitaṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 3, 184, 22.2 taṃ vai paraṃ vedavidaḥ prapannāḥ
paraṃ parebhyaḥ prathitaṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 3, 184, 22.2 taṃ vai paraṃ vedavidaḥ prapannāḥ paraṃ
parebhyaḥ prathitaṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 3, 225, 1.3 saras tad āsādya vanaṃ ca puṇyaṃ tataḥ
paraṃ kim akurvanta pārthāḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 26.1 kriyeta kasmān na
pare ca kuryur vittaṃ na dadyuḥ puruṣāḥ kathaṃcit /
MBh, 3, 249, 7.1 asmāt
paras tveṣa mahādhanuṣmān putraḥ kuṇindādhipater variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 254, 3.2 sā jānatī khyāpaya naḥ sukeśi
paraṃ paraṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ rathastham //
MBh, 3, 254, 3.2 sā jānatī khyāpaya naḥ sukeśi paraṃ
paraṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ rathastham //
MBh, 3, 281, 29.1 satāṃ sakṛt saṃgatam īpsitaṃ
paraṃ tataḥ paraṃ mitram iti pracakṣate /
MBh, 3, 281, 29.1 satāṃ sakṛt saṃgatam īpsitaṃ paraṃ tataḥ
paraṃ mitram iti pracakṣate /
MBh, 4, 61, 12.1 tathā visaṃjñeṣu
pareṣu pārthaḥ smṛtvā tu vākyāni tathottarāyāḥ /
MBh, 4, 63, 15.2 bṛhannaḍā sārathiścennarendra
pare na neṣyanti tavādya gāstāḥ //
MBh, 5, 1, 23.2 ajñāyamāne ca mate
parasya kiṃ syāt samārabhyatamaṃ mataṃ vaḥ //
MBh, 5, 2, 3.1 labdhvā hi rājyaṃ puruṣapravīrāḥ samyak pravṛtteṣu
pareṣu caiva /
MBh, 5, 22, 39.1 yad yat tatra prāptakālaṃ
parebhyas tvaṃ manyethā bhāratānāṃ hitaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 26, 8.1 svayaṃ rājā viṣamasthaḥ
pareṣu sāmasthyam anvicchati tanna sādhu /
MBh, 5, 26, 8.2 yathātmanaḥ paśyati vṛttam eva tathā
pareṣām api so 'bhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 26, 18.2 āttaiśvaryo dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ
parebhyaḥ pravrājite vidure dīrghadṛṣṭau //
MBh, 5, 27, 7.2 paraṃ sthānaṃ manyamānena bhūya ātmā datto varṣapūgaṃ sukhebhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 9.2 aśraddadhat
paralokāya mūḍho hitvā dehaṃ tapyate pretya mandaḥ //
MBh, 5, 27, 20.1 balaṃ kasmād vardhayitvā
parasya nijān kasmāt karśayitvā sahāyān /
MBh, 5, 28, 7.1 tadarthā naḥ pitaro ye ca pūrve pitāmahā ye ca tebhyaḥ
pare 'nye /
MBh, 5, 29, 29.1 bhāgaḥ punaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ niviṣṭas taṃ no 'kasmād ādadīran
pare vai /
MBh, 5, 29, 29.2 asmin pade yudhyatāṃ no vadho 'pi ślāghyaḥ pitryaḥ
pararājyād viśiṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 32, 11.1 paraṃ dharmāt pāṇḍavasyānṛśaṃsyaṃ dharmaḥ paro vittacayānmato 'sya /
MBh, 5, 32, 11.1 paraṃ dharmāt pāṇḍavasyānṛśaṃsyaṃ dharmaḥ
paro vittacayānmato 'sya /
MBh, 5, 32, 12.2 imaṃ dṛṣṭvā niyamaṃ pāṇḍavasya manye
paraṃ karma daivaṃ manuṣyāt //
MBh, 5, 32, 22.1 kim anyatra viṣayād īśvarāṇāṃ yatra pārthaḥ
paralokaṃ dadarśa /
MBh, 5, 32, 26.2 parastvenaṃ garhayate 'parādhe praśaṃsate sādhuvṛttaṃ tam eva //
MBh, 5, 33, 22.2 nāsaṃpṛṣṭo vyupayuṅkte
parārthe tat prajñānaṃ prathamaṃ paṇḍitasya //
MBh, 5, 33, 89.1 anarthakaṃ vipravāsaṃ gṛhebhyaḥ pāpaiḥ saṃdhiṃ
paradārābhimarśam /
MBh, 5, 36, 9.1 paraśced enam adhividhyeta bāṇair bhṛśaṃ sutīkṣṇair analārkadīptaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 5.2 parakṣetre nirvapati yaśca bījaṃ striyaṃ ca yaḥ parivadate 'tivelam //
MBh, 5, 40, 11.1 idaṃ ca tvāṃ
sarvaparaṃ bravīmi puṇyaṃ padaṃ tāta mahāviśiṣṭam /
MBh, 5, 40, 12.2 tyaktvānityaṃ pratitiṣṭhasva nitye saṃtuṣya tvaṃ
toṣaparo hi lābhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 40, 18.2 yaśaḥ
paraṃ prāpsyasi jīvaloke bhayaṃ na cāmutra na ceha te 'sti //
MBh, 5, 44, 1.2 sanatsujāta yad imāṃ
parārthāṃ brāhmīṃ vācaṃ pravadasi viśvarūpām /
MBh, 5, 44, 1.3 parāṃ hi kāmeṣu sudurlabhāṃ kathāṃ tad brūhi me vākyam etat kumāra //
MBh, 5, 47, 51.1 yadā mandaḥ
parabāṇān vimuktān mameṣubhir hriyamāṇān pratīpam /
MBh, 5, 69, 1.3 vibhrājamānaṃ vapuṣā
pareṇa prakāśayantaṃ pradiśo diśaśca //
MBh, 5, 69, 6.2 śukrasya dhātāram ajaṃ janitraṃ
paraṃ parebhyaḥ śaraṇaṃ prapadye //
MBh, 5, 69, 6.2 śukrasya dhātāram ajaṃ janitraṃ paraṃ
parebhyaḥ śaraṇaṃ prapadye //
MBh, 5, 147, 34.2 kramāgataṃ rājyam idaṃ
pareṣāṃ hartuṃ kathaṃ śakṣyasi durvinītaḥ //
MBh, 6, 55, 95.1 tvayā hatasyeha mamādya kṛṣṇa śreyaḥ
parasminn iha caiva loke /
MBh, 6, 76, 8.1 pareṇa yatnena vigāhya senāṃ sarvātmanāhaṃ tava rājaputra /
MBh, 7, 2, 3.1 hate tu bhīṣme rathasattame
parair nimajjatīṃ nāvam ivārṇave kurūn /
MBh, 7, 2, 5.2 sa cet praśāntaḥ
paravīrahantā manye hatān eva hi sarvayodhān //
MBh, 7, 2, 13.1 hatapradhānaṃ tvidam ārtarūpaṃ
parair hatotsāham anātham adya vai /
MBh, 7, 2, 15.2 yaśaḥ
paraṃ jagati vibhāvya vartitā parair hato yudhi śayitātha vā punaḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 15.2 yaśaḥ paraṃ jagati vibhāvya vartitā
parair hato yudhi śayitātha vā punaḥ //
MBh, 7, 31, 75.1 tathā
parair bahukaraṇair varāyudhair hatā gatāḥ pratibhayadarśanāḥ kṣitim /
MBh, 7, 51, 38.2 caram acaram apīdaṃ yat
paraṃ cāpi tasmāt tad api mama ripuṃ taṃ rakṣituṃ naiva śaktāḥ //
MBh, 7, 130, 38.1 tato yamau drupadavirāṭakekayā yudhiṣṭhiraścāpi
parāṃ mudaṃ yayuḥ /
MBh, 7, 154, 55.1 tām uttamāṃ
parakāyāpahantrīṃ dṛṣṭvā sauter bāhusaṃsthāṃ jvalantīm /
MBh, 7, 157, 9.1 ghaṭotkaco yadi hanyāddhi karṇaṃ
paro lābhaḥ sa bhavet pāṇḍavānām /
MBh, 7, 172, 70.2 daśāpyanye ye puraṃ dhārayanti tvayā sṛṣṭāste hi tebhyaḥ
parastvam /
MBh, 8, 6, 5.1 labdhalakṣaiḥ
parair hṛṣṭair vyāyacchadbhiś ciraṃ tadā /
MBh, 8, 15, 39.1 tataḥ prajajvāla
pareṇa manyunā padāhato nāgapatir yathā tathā /
MBh, 8, 21, 12.1 tam udadhinibham ādravad balī tvaritataraiḥ samabhidrutaṃ
paraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 26, 40.1 tato rathasthaḥ
paravīrahantā bhīṣmadroṇāv āttavīryau nirīkṣya /
MBh, 8, 26, 43.2 avadhyakalpau nihatau yadā
parais tato mamādyāpi raṇe 'sti sādhvasam //
MBh, 8, 26, 48.2 alaṃ manuṣyasya sukhāya vartituṃ tathā hi yuddhe nihataḥ
parair guruḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 66.1 smarasi nanu yadā
parair hṛtaḥ sa ca dhṛtarāṣṭrasuto vimokṣitaḥ /
MBh, 8, 46, 34.1 raukmaṃ rathaṃ hastivaraiś ca yuktaṃ rathaṃ ditsur yaḥ
parebhyas tvadarthe /
MBh, 8, 48, 8.1 asmāt
paro na bhavitā dhanurdharo na vai bhūtaḥ kaścana jātu jetā /
MBh, 8, 52, 31.2 svabāhuvīryād gamaye parābhavaṃ matpauruṣaṃ viddhi
paraḥ parebhyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 52, 31.2 svabāhuvīryād gamaye parābhavaṃ matpauruṣaṃ viddhi paraḥ
parebhyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 10.2 sūtābhijānīhi
parān svakān vā rathān dhvajāṃś cāpatataḥ sametān /
MBh, 8, 62, 39.2 bhṛśaṃ pradadhmur lavaṇāmbusaṃbhavān
parāṃś ca bāṇāsanapāṇayo 'bhyayuḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 6.1 tatas tvadīyāś ca
pare ca sāyakaiḥ kṛte 'ndhakāre vividur na kiṃcana /
MBh, 8, 64, 8.1 na cābhimantavyam iti pracoditāḥ
pare tvadīyāś ca tadāvatasthire /
MBh, 8, 67, 19.1 yuktvā mahāstreṇa
pareṇa mantravid vikṛṣya gāṇḍīvam uvāca sasvanam /
MBh, 8, 67, 25.2 pareṇa kṛcchreṇa śarīram atyajad gṛhaṃ maharddhīva sasaṅgam īśvaraḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 4.2 pare tvadīyāś ca paraspareṇa yathā yathaiṣāṃ prakṛtis tathābhavan //
MBh, 8, 68, 19.2 yaśasvibhir nāgarathāśvayodhibhiḥ padātibhiś cābhimukhair hataiḥ
paraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 38.2 spṛṣṭvā karair lohitaraktarūpaḥ siṣṇāsur abhyeti
paraṃ samudram //
MBh, 8, 68, 63.2 jayābhivṛddhyā
parayābhipūjitau nihatya karṇaṃ paramāhave tadā //
MBh, 9, 19, 5.2 nāsyāntaraṃ dadṛśuḥ sve
pare vā yathā purā vajradharasya daityāḥ //
MBh, 9, 19, 7.1 saṃdrāvyamāṇaṃ tu balaṃ
pareṣāṃ parītakalpaṃ vibabhau samantāt /
MBh, 9, 42, 38.2 avāpya dharmaṃ
param āryakarmā jagāma somasya mahat sa tīrtham //
MBh, 9, 49, 65.2 avāpya dharmaṃ
param āryakarmā jagāma somasya mahat sa tīrtham //
MBh, 9, 56, 65.1 tataḥ
parān āviśad uttamaṃ bhayaṃ samīkṣya bhūmau patitaṃ narottamam /
MBh, 9, 58, 9.1 so 'vāpya vairasya
parasya pāraṃ vṛkodaraḥ prāha śanaiḥ prahasya /
MBh, 12, 60, 44.1 svaṃ daivataṃ brāhmaṇāḥ svena nityaṃ
parān varṇān ayajann evam āsīt /
MBh, 12, 64, 17.1 satye sthito
dharmaparo jitendriyaḥ śūro dṛḍhaṃ prītirataḥ surāṇām /
MBh, 12, 120, 46.1 dhanaṃ bhojyaṃ putradāraṃ samṛddhiṃ sarvo lubdhaḥ prārthayate
pareṣām /
MBh, 12, 138, 68.1 na tat tared yasya na pāram uttaren na taddhared yat punar āharet
paraḥ /
MBh, 12, 172, 35.2 idam idam iti tatra tatra tat tat
svaparamatair gahanaṃ pratarkayadbhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 194, 7.2 na cāpyahaṃ veda
paraṃ purāṇaṃ mithyāpravṛttiṃ ca kathaṃ nu kuryām //
MBh, 12, 195, 4.2 rūpāṇi cakṣur na ca
tatparaṃ yad gṛhṇantyanadhyātmavido manuṣyāḥ //
MBh, 12, 195, 13.2 tadvat subuddhiḥ samam indriyatvād budhaḥ
paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 199, 32.1 anāgatiṃ sukṛtimatāṃ
parāṃ gatiṃ svayaṃbhuvaṃ prabhavanidhānam avyayam /
MBh, 12, 309, 23.2 svādhyāye tapasi dame ca nityayuktaḥ kṣemārthī
kuśalaparaḥ sadā yatasva //
MBh, 12, 309, 25.2 cakṣuste yadi na
parapraṇetṛneyaṃ dharme te bhavatu manaḥ paraṃ niśamya //
MBh, 12, 309, 25.2 cakṣuste yadi na parapraṇetṛneyaṃ dharme te bhavatu manaḥ
paraṃ niśamya //
MBh, 13, 15, 33.2 ye vā divisthā devatāścāpi puṃsāṃ tasmāt
paraṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti //
MBh, 13, 15, 44.2 hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ
parāṃ gatiṃ sa buddhimān buddhim atītya tiṣṭhati //
MBh, 13, 16, 6.1 dvijeṣvakopaṃ pitṛtaḥ prasādaṃ śataṃ sutānām upabhogaṃ
paraṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 18, 53.2 sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ yat
parāṇāṃ paraṃ ca śarvājjātaṃ viddhi yat kīrtitaṃ me //
MBh, 13, 18, 53.2 sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ yat parāṇāṃ
paraṃ ca śarvājjātaṃ viddhi yat kīrtitaṃ me //
MBh, 13, 27, 98.1 tasmād imān
parayā śraddhayoktān guṇān sarvāñ jāhnavījāṃstathaiva /
MBh, 13, 27, 98.2 bhajed vācā manasā karmaṇā ca bhaktyā yuktaḥ
parayā śraddadhānaḥ //
MBh, 13, 79, 16.2 na hi
param iha dānam asti gobhyo bhavanti na cāpi parāyaṇaṃ tathānyat //
MBh, 13, 79, 17.2 param idam iti bhūmipo vicintya pravaram ṛṣer vacanaṃ tato mahātmā /
MBh, 14, 40, 9.2 hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ
parāṃ gatiṃ sa buddhimān buddhim atītya tiṣṭhati //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 5, 1, 45.0 svapakṣalakṣaṇāpekṣopapattyupasaṃhāre hetunirdeśe
parapakṣadoṣābhyupagamāt samāno doṣa iti //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.1 na me
paraṃ kiṃcid itas tvayā punaḥ priyaṃ priyārhe suvacaṃ vaco varam /
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.2 tathā hy avocas tvam ataḥ priyottaraṃ varaṃ
paraṃ te pradadāmi taṃ vṛṇu //
Rām, Ay, 8, 27.2 ato hi saṃcintaya rājyam ātmaje
parasya cādyaiva vivāsakāraṇam //
Rām, Ay, 88, 27.2 ratiṃ prapatsye kuladharmavardhinīṃ satāṃ pathi svair niyamaiḥ
paraiḥ sthitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 4, 16.2 bhartuḥ priyā
dharmaparā niviṣṭā dadarśa dhīmān madanābhiviṣṭāḥ //
Rām, Su, 10, 3.2 anena nūnaṃ pratiduṣṭakarmaṇā hatā bhaved āryapathe
pare sthitā //
Rām, Su, 20, 41.1 sa maithilīṃ
dharmaparām avasthitāṃ pravepamānāṃ paribhartsya rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 30.1 iti pravegaṃ tu
parasya tarkayan svakarmayogaṃ ca vidhāya vīryavān /
Rām, Su, 46, 43.2 paraiḥ prasahyābhigatair nigṛhya nanāda taistaiḥ paribhartsyamānaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 19, 34.2 tataḥ prayatnaḥ paramo vidhīyatāṃ yathā jayaḥ syānna
paraiḥ parājayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 94, 29.2 jagāma harṣaṃ ca
parāṃ ca nirvṛtiṃ cakāra yuddhe 'bhyadhikaṃ ca vikramam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 64.2 hṛdayagataparaghṛṇo na viṣayaratimagamajjananamaraṇabhayamabhito vijighāṃsuḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 5.2 dhyānaviṣayamavagamya
paraṃ bubhuje varānnam amṛtatvabuddhaye //
SaundĀ, 3, 12.2 śāntiriyamayamupāya iti pravibhāgaśaḥ
paramidaṃ catuṣṭayam //
SaundĀ, 3, 32.2 naiva ca
parayuvatīragamat paramaṃ hi tā dahanato 'pyamanyata //
SaundĀ, 3, 39.2 srotasi hi vavṛtire bahavo rajasastanutvamapi cakrire
pare //
SaundĀ, 5, 17.2 yatnena tu pratyayaneyabuddhirvimokṣamāpnoti
parāśrayeṇa //
SaundĀ, 5, 26.1 tanniścitaṃ bhīklamaśugviyuktaṃ
pareṣvanāyattamahāryamanyaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 28.1 spṛhayet
parasaṃśritāya yaḥ paribhūyātmavaśāṃ svatantratām /
SaundĀ, 8, 59.2 vairūpyamabhyupagataḥ
parapiṇḍabhojī hāsyastathā gṛhasukhābhimukhaḥ satṛṣṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 64.1 ataḥparaṃ paramamiti vyavasthitaḥ
parāṃ dhṛtiṃ paramamunau cakāra saḥ /
SaundĀ, 14, 50.2 kṛtārthaḥ sa jñeyaḥ śamasukharasajñaḥ kṛtamatiḥ
pareṣāṃ saṃsargaṃ pariharati yaḥ kaṇṭakamiva //
SaundĀ, 16, 2.1 ṛddhipravekaṃ ca bahuprakāraṃ
parasya cetaścaritāvabodham /
SaundĀ, 16, 47.1 tasmāt
paraṃ saumya vidhāya vīryaṃ śīghraṃ ghaṭasvāsravasaṃkṣayāya /
SaundĀ, 16, 94.1 vīryaṃ
paraṃ kāryakṛtau hi mūlaṃ vīryādṛte kācana nāsti siddhiḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 96.1 nayaṃ śrutvā śakto yadayamabhivṛddhiṃ na labhate
paraṃ dharmaṃ jñātvā yadupari nivāsaṃ na labhate /
SaundĀ, 17, 48.1 taddhyānamāgamya ca cittamaunaṃ lebhe
parāṃ prītim alabdhapūrvām /
SaundĀ, 17, 49.1 prītiḥ
parā vastuni yatra yasya viparyayāttasya hi tatra duḥkham /
SaundĀ, 17, 51.1 yasmāt
paraṃ tatra sukhaṃ sukhebhyastataḥ paraṃ nāsti sukhapravṛttiḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 51.1 yasmāt paraṃ tatra sukhaṃ sukhebhyastataḥ
paraṃ nāsti sukhapravṛttiḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 51.2 tasmād babhāṣe śubhakṛtsnabhūmiḥ
parāparajñaḥ parameti maitryā //
SaundĀ, 17, 52.1 dhyāne 'pi tatrātha dadarśa doṣaṃ mene
paraṃ śāntam aniñjam eva /
SaundĀ, 17, 66.2 hlādaṃ
paraṃ sāṃpratamāgato 'smi śītaṃ hradaṃ gharma ivāvatīrṇaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 72.1 tasmācca
vyasanaparādanarthapaṅkādutkṛṣya kramaśithilaḥ karīva paṅkāt /
SaundĀ, 17, 73.1 taṃ vande
paramanukampakaṃ maharṣiṃ mūrdhnāhaṃ prakṛtiguṇajñamāśayajñam /
SaundĀ, 18, 47.1 aho hi sattveṣvatimaitracetasas tathāgatasyānujighṛkṣutā
parā /
SaundĀ, 18, 47.2 apāsya yaddhyānasukhaṃ mune
paraṃ parasya duḥkhoparamāya khidyase //
SaundĀ, 18, 47.2 apāsya yaddhyānasukhaṃ mune paraṃ
parasya duḥkhoparamāya khidyase //
SaundĀ, 18, 54.1 avāptakāryo 'si
parāṃ gatiṃ gato na te 'sti kiṃcit karaṇīyamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 18, 54.2 ataḥparaṃ saumya carānukampayā vimokṣayan kṛcchragatān
parānapi //
SaundĀ, 18, 56.2 acintayitvātmagataṃ pariśramaṃ śamaṃ
parebhyo 'pyupadeṣṭumicchati //
SaundĀ, 18, 57.1 vihāya tasmādiha kāryamātmanaḥ kuru sthirātman
parakāryamapyatho /
SaundĀ, 18, 62.2 nirmokṣāya cakāra tatra ca kathāṃ kāle janāyārthine naivonmārgagatān
parān paribhavannātmānamutkarṣayan //
SaundĀ, 18, 64.1 prāyeṇālokya lokaṃ
viṣayaratiparaṃ mokṣāt pratihataṃ kāvyavyājena tattvaṃ kathitamiha mayā mokṣaḥ paramiti /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 195.0 tasya suvarṇadvaipāyanaḥ suvarṇadvaipāyana iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā sa
paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ tato 'sau gautamariṣiḥ kathayati upādhyāya itaś cyutasya me kā gatir bhaviṣyati kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisaṃparāya iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi
paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na
cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca
paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ
pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ
pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ
pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ
pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ
pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
YS, 3, 35.1 sattvapuruṣayor atyantāsaṃkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣaḥ bhogaḥ
parārthatvāt svārthasaṃyamāt puruṣajñānam //
YS, 3, 38.1 bandhakāraṇaśaithilyāt pracārasaṃvedanāc ca cittasya
paraśarīrāveśaḥ //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 33.1 bhas te ādir madhyaṃ bhuvas te svas te śīrṣaṃ viśvarūpo 'si brahmaikas tvaṃ dvidhā tridhā vṛddhis tvaṃ śāntis tvaṃ puṣṭis tvaṃ hutam ahutaṃ dattam adattaṃ sarvam asarvaṃ viśvam aviśvaṃ kṛtam akṛtaṃ
param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca tvam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 34.0 tasyottarataḥ śirodakṣiṇataḥ pādau ya uttarataḥ sa oṃkāraḥ ya oṃkāraḥ sa praṇavaḥ yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa sarvavyāpī yaḥ sarvavyāpī so 'nantaḥ yo 'nantas tat tāraṃ yat tāraṃ tac chuklaṃ yac chuklaṃ tat sūkṣmaṃ yat sūkṣmaṃ tad vaidyutaṃ yad vaidyutaṃ tat
paraṃ brahma yat paraṃ brahma sa ekaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ sa rudraḥ yo rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ ya īśānaḥ sa bhagavān maheśvaraḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 34.0 tasyottarataḥ śirodakṣiṇataḥ pādau ya uttarataḥ sa oṃkāraḥ ya oṃkāraḥ sa praṇavaḥ yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa sarvavyāpī yaḥ sarvavyāpī so 'nantaḥ yo 'nantas tat tāraṃ yat tāraṃ tac chuklaṃ yac chuklaṃ tat sūkṣmaṃ yat sūkṣmaṃ tad vaidyutaṃ yad vaidyutaṃ tat paraṃ brahma yat
paraṃ brahma sa ekaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ sa rudraḥ yo rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ ya īśānaḥ sa bhagavān maheśvaraḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.9 atha kasmād ucyate
paraṃ brahma yasmāt param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca bṛhad bṛhatyā bṛṃhayati tasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.9 atha kasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma yasmāt
param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca bṛhad bṛhatyā bṛṃhayati tasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.9 atha kasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma yasmāt param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca bṛhad bṛhatyā bṛṃhayati tasmād ucyate
paraṃ brahma /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.13 tad etad upāsīta munayo vāgvadanti na tasya grahaṇam ayaṃ panthā vihita uttareṇa yena devā yānti yena pitaro yena ṛṣayaḥ
param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ceti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 41.3 na ca divo devajanena guptā na cāntarikṣāṇi na ca bhūma imāḥ yasminn idaṃ sarvam otaprotaṃ tasmād anyaṃ na
paraṃ kiṃca nāsti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 42.1 na tasmāt pūrvaṃ na
paraṃ tad asti na bhūtaṃ nota bhavyaṃ yad āsīt /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 12.1 etaj jñeyaṃ nityam evātmasaṃsthaṃ nātaḥ
paraṃ veditavyaṃ hi kiṃcit /
ŚvetU, 1, 16.2 ātmavidyātapomūlaṃ tad
brahmopaniṣatparaṃ tad brahmopaniṣatparam //
ŚvetU, 1, 16.2 ātmavidyātapomūlaṃ tad brahmopaniṣatparaṃ tad
brahmopaniṣatparam //
ŚvetU, 3, 7.1 tataḥ
paraṃ brahmaparaṃ bṛhantaṃ yathānikāyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaṃ /
ŚvetU, 3, 7.1 tataḥ paraṃ
brahmaparaṃ bṛhantaṃ yathānikāyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaṃ /
ŚvetU, 3, 9.1 yasmāt
paraṃ nāparam asti kiṃcid yasmān nāṇīyo na jyāyo 'sti kiṃcit /
ŚvetU, 4, 16.1 ghṛtāt
paraṃ maṇḍam ivātisūkṣmaṃ jñātvā śivaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaṃ /
ŚvetU, 5, 1.1 dve akṣare
brahmapare tv anante vidyāvidye nihite yatra gūḍhe /
ŚvetU, 6, 5.1 ādiḥ sa saṃyoganimittahetuḥ
paras trikālād akalo 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 6.1 sa vṛkṣakālākṛtibhiḥ
paro 'nyo yasmāt prapañcaḥ parivartate 'yaṃ /
ŚvetU, 6, 8.2 parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī jñānabalakriyā ca //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 8.2 bhūyo'pyevamiti skhalan mṛdugirā saṃsūcya duśceṣṭitaṃ dhanyo hanyata eva
nihnutiparaḥ preyān rudatyā hasan //
AmaruŚ, 1, 9.1 praharaviratau madhye vāhnastato'pi
pare'thavā kimuta sakale jāte vāhṇi priya tvamihaiṣyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 103.2 āstāṃ dūreṇa tāvat sarabhasadayitāliṅganānandalābhas tadgehopāntarathyābhramaṇamapi
parāṃ nirvṛtiṃ saṃtanoti //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 5, 19.4 ghṛtam anavam aśeṣamūtrāṃśasiddhaṃ mataṃ bhūtarāvāhvayaṃ pānatas tad grahaghnaṃ
param //
AHS, Utt., 39, 79.2 tiktāviṣādvayavarāgirijanmatārkṣyaiḥ siddhaṃ
paraṃ nikhilakuṣṭhanibarhaṇāya //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 8.4 paraṃ cāto rasavīryādibhedena yathāsthūlamauṣadhaikadeśa upadiśyate //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 3.7 yadi svayaṃ kṛtādeva karmaṇaḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ syāt na dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣāntarakṛtātkimiti vidvānapi
parācaritayor upakārāpakārayoḥ sukhaduḥkhānurodhāt toṣaroṣau pratikartavyacintāṃ vā pratipadyate /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 19.1 so 'pūrvaḥ rasanāviparyayavidhistat karṇayoś cāpalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ sā
madavismṛtasvaparadik kiṃ bhūyasoktena vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 39.1 tvanmūle puruṣāyuṣaṃ gatam idaṃ dehena saṃśuṣyatā kṣodīyāṃsam api kṣaṇaṃ
param ataḥ śaktiḥ kutaḥ prāṇitum /
BhallŚ, 1, 53.1 parārthe yaḥ pīḍām anubhavati bhaṅge 'pi madhuro yadīyaḥ sarveṣām iha khalu vikāro 'py abhimataḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 64.2 kṣaṇam upagataḥ karṇopāntaṃ
parasya puraḥ sthitān viśikha nipatan krūraṃ dūrān nṛśaṃsa nihaṃsi yat //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 8, 86.2 niḥśabdasaumyavanamārutavījyamānaiḥ saṃkramyate
parahitāya vicintyate ca //
BoCA, 9, 44.2 tīrthikaiḥ savivādatvāt svaiḥ
paraiścāgamāntaram //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 14, 125.2 priyasamaraparāvarodharuddhān ahataripuḥ katham āhareya dārān //
BKŚS, 18, 132.1 jaya rājasiṃha
paradantimaṇḍalaṃ vijitaiva vādimṛgasaṃhatis tvayā /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.3 kleśasya
parāṃ kāṣṭhāmadhigatā suvṛttāsminnaṭavīmadhye 'dya sutamasūta /
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ
parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 17.1 rājyaṃ sarvamasapatnaṃ śāsati caṇḍavarmaṇi dāruvarmā mātulāgrajanmanoḥ śāsanamatikramya
pāradāryaparadravyāpaharaṇādiduṣkarma kurvāṇo manmathasamānasya bhavato lāvaṇyāttacittāṃ māmekadā vilokya kanyādūṣaṇadoṣaṃ dūrīkṛtya balātkāreṇa rantumudyuṅkte /
DKCar, 2, 2, 221.1 uktaṃ ca dhanamitreṇa bhadra kastavārtho
yatparasya hetormāmākrośasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 223.1 sa bhūyo 'pi tarjayannivābravīt sa eṣa dhanagarvo nāma
yatparasya bhāryāṃ śulkakrītāṃ punastatpitarau dravyeṇa vilobhya svīcikīrṣasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 276.1 yadahamupoḍhamadaḥ nagaramidamekayaiva śarvaryā nirdhanīkṛtya tvadbhavanaṃ pūrayeyam iti pravyathitapriyatamāpraṇāmāñjaliśapathaśatātivartī mattavāraṇa iva rabhasacchinnaśṛṅkhalaḥ kayāpi dhātryā śṛgālikākhyayānugamyamāno nātiparikaro 'sidvitīyo raṃhasā
pareṇodacalam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 312.1 tāmeva ca saṃkramīkṛtya rāgamañjaryāścāmbālikāyāḥ sakhyaṃ
paramavīvṛdham //
DKCar, 2, 2, 313.1 aharahaśca navanavāni prābhṛtānyupaharantī kathāścitrāścittahāriṇīḥ kathayantī tasyāḥ
paraṃ prasādapātramāsam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 318.1 agādhe ca rāgasāgare magno nāvamiva māmupalabhya
paramahṛṣyat avasthāntarāṇi ca rājaduhituḥ sudāruṇāni vyāvarṇayantyā mayā sa durmatiḥ sudūram udamādyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 339.1 tadupadarśitavibhāge cāvagāhya kanyāntaḥpuraṃ prajvalatsu maṇipradīpeṣu naikakrīḍākhedasuptasya
parajanasya madhye mahitamahārgharatnapratyuptasiṃhākāradantapāde haṃsatūlagarbhaśayyopadhānaśālini kusumavicchuritaparyante paryaṅkatale dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇyadhobhāgānuvalitetaracaraṇāgrapṛṣṭham īṣad vivṛttamadhuragulphasaṃdhi parasparāśliṣṭajaṅghākāṇḍam ākuñcitakomalobhayajānu kiṃcid vellitorudaṇḍayugalam adhinitambasrastamuktaikabhujalatāgrapeśalam apāśrayāntanimitākuñcitetarabhujalatottānatalakarakisalayam ābhugnaśroṇimaṇḍalam atiśliṣṭacīnāṃśukāntarīyam anativalitatanutarodaram atanutaraniḥśvāsārambhakampamānakaṭhorakucakuḍmalam ātiraścīnabandhuraśirodharoddeśadṛśyamānaniṣṭaptatapanīyasūtraparyastapadmarāgarucakam ardhalakṣyādharakarṇapāśanibhṛtakuṇḍalam upariparāvṛttaśravaṇapāśaratnakarṇikākiraṇamañjarīpiñjaritaviṣayavyāviddhāśithilaśikhaṇḍabandham ātmaprabhāpaṭaladurlakṣyapāṭalottarādharavivaram gaṇḍasthalīsaṃkrāntahastapallavadarśitakarṇāvataṃsakṛtyam uparikapolādarśatalaniṣaktacitravitānapatrajātajanitaviśeṣakakriyam āmīlitalocanendīvaram avibhrāntabhrūpatākam udbhidyamānaśramajalapulakabhinnaśithilacandanatilakam ānanendusaṃmukhālakalataṃ ca viśrabdhaprasuptām atidhavalottaracchadanimagnaprāyaikapārśvatayā ciravilasanakhedaniścalāṃ śaradambhodharotsaṅgaśāyinīmiva saudāminīṃ rājakanyāmapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 357.1 atha niśīthe bhūya eva vāyunighnaḥ nihatya kāntakaṃ nṛpatiduhitrā rameya iti raṃhasā
pareṇa rājapathamabhyapatat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 90.1 tatastasyā eva sakāśād antaḥpuraniveśam antarvaṃśikapuruṣasthān pramadavanapradeśānapi vibhāgenāvagamya astagirikūṭapātakṣubhitaśoṇita iva śoṇībhavati bhānubimbe paścimāmbudhipayaḥpātanirvāpitapataṅgāṅgāradhūmasaṃbhāra iva bharitanabhasi tamasi vijṛmbhate
paradāraparāmarśonmukhasya mamācāryakamiva kartumutthite guruparigrahaślāghini grahāgresare kṣapākare kalpasundarīvadanapuṇḍarīkeṇeva maddarśanātirāgaprathamopanatena smayamānena candramaṇḍalena saṃdhukṣyamāṇatejasi bhuvanavijigīṣodyate deve kusumadhanvani yathocitaṃ śayanīyamabhaje //
DKCar, 2, 3, 92.1 kintu
parakalatralaṅghanād dharmapīḍā bhavet sāpyarthakāmayor dvayor upalambhe śāstrakārair anumataiveti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api tvetadākarṇya devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti iti
cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 3, 150.1 śrutvedaṃ tvadvacaḥ sa yadvadiṣyati tanmahyamekākinyupāgatya nivedayiṣyasi tataḥ
paramahameva jñāsyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor
alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 110.1 sa idamākarṇya vaivarṇyākrāntavaktraḥ
paramupeto vailakṣyamārapsyate 'nunetum anityatādisaṃkīrtanenātrabhavantaṃ mantribhiḥ saha //
DKCar, 2, 6, 262.1 sā tu sāndratrāsā svameva durṇayaṃ garhamāṇā jighāṃsantīva śramaṇikāṃ tadvraṇaṃ bhavanadīrghikāyāṃ prakṣālya dattvā paṭabandhanam āmayāpadeśād aparaṃ cāpanīya nūpuraṃ
śayanaparā tricaturāṇi dinānyekānte ninye //
DKCar, 2, 8, 13.0 buddhihīno hi bhūbhṛdatyucchrito 'pi
parair adhyāruhyamāṇam ātmānaṃ na cetayate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 15.0 ayathāvṛttaśca karmasu pratihanyamānaḥ svaiḥ
paraiśca paribhūyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ
paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ
paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ
svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 77.0 ye 'pyupadiśanti evamindriyāṇi jetavyāni evamariṣaḍvargastyājyaḥ sāmādirupāyavargaḥ sveṣu
pareṣu cājasraṃ prayojyaḥ saṃdhivigrahacintayaiva neyaḥ kālaḥ svalpo 'pi sukhasyāvakāśo na deyaḥ iti tairapyebhir mantribakair yuṣmattaś cauryārjitaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīgṛheṣveva bhujyate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 117.0 uttamāṅganopabhoge 'pyarthadharmayoḥ saphalīkaraṇam puṣkalaḥ puruṣābhimānaḥ bhāvajñānakauśalam alobhakliṣṭam āceṣṭitam akhilāsu kalāsu vaicakṣaṇyam alabdhopalabdhilabdhānurakṣaṇarakṣitopabhogabhuktānusaṃdhānaruṣṭānunayādiṣv ajasram abhyupāyaracanayā buddhivācoḥ pāṭavam utkṛṣṭaśarīrasaṃskārātsubhagaveṣatayā lokasaṃbhāvanīyatā
paraṃ suhṛtpriyatvam garīyasī parijanavyapekṣā smitapūrvābhibhāṣitvam udriktasattvatā dākṣiṇyānuvartanam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ
parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 188.0 punastayā tvanmukhena sa vācyaḥ yadapekṣayā tvanmatamatyakramiṣaṃ so 'pi bālaḥ pāpena me
paralokamagāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 272.0 ato yāvatā bhinnacittena madavabodhakaṃ prakaṭayatā madbalena saha mithovacanaṃ na saṃjātaṃ tāvataiva tena sākaṃ vigrahaṃ racayāmi ityevaṃ vihite so 'vaśyaṃ madagre na kṣaṇamavasthāsyate iti niścityānyāyena
pararājyakramaṇapāpapreritaḥ sasainyo mṛtyumukhamivāsmatsainyamabhyayāt //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 141.0 ko 'sau
nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaśca ya eṣāṃ pratodayaṣṭiṃ kāye nipātayiṣyati tena ta utsṛṣṭāḥ adyāgreṇa acchinnāgrāṇi tṛṇāni bhakṣayata anavamarditāni pānīyāni pibata anāvilāni caturdiśaṃ ca śītalā vāyavo vāntviti //
Divyāv, 1, 257.0 sa māṃ pṛcchati bhadramukha
paradārān kiṃ tvaṃ divā gacchasi āhosvid rātrau sa mayābhihitaḥ ārya rātrau //
Divyāv, 1, 260.0 yattadrātrau
paradārābhigamanaṃ kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākena rātrāvevaṃvidhaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratyanubhavāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 336.0 dṛṣṭaste śroṇa ayaṃ lokaḥ
paraśca lokaḥ sa kathayati dṛṣṭo bhadanta mahākātyāyana //
Divyāv, 1, 344.0 asti kaścid dṛṣṭaḥ
paralokāt punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ
paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 374.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ
paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan sa kathayati eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 52.0 tato bhavo gṛhapatiḥ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 53.0 sa putrairdṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca tāta kasmāttvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthita iti //
Divyāv, 2, 57.0 kathaṃ na
cintāparo bhaviṣyāmīti bhavilena ratnakarṇikā pinaddhā //
Divyāv, 2, 138.0 te dṛṣṭvā svāminoḥ kathayataḥ dṛṣṭam yuvābhyāmapareṣāṃ kāśikavastrāṇi dīyante
pareṣāṃ phuṭṭakānīti //
Divyāv, 2, 237.0 kiṃ mūlyam te kathayanti sārthavāha dūramapi
paramapi gatvā tvameva praṣṭavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 563.0 tato bhagavatā abhihitāḥ maharṣayaḥ kimarthaṃ
cintāparāstiṣṭhateti //
Divyāv, 2, 568.0 tataste
paraṃ vismayamupagatā bhagavati cittam abhiprasādayāmāsuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 29.0 so 'putraḥ putrābhinandī kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 31.0 tataḥ śakreṇa dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaśca mārṣa kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati kauśila anekadhanasamudito 'hamaputraśca //
Divyāv, 3, 100.0 pūrṇaṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 7, 103.0 tato 'nyadivase rājā kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ mama bhagavān piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśati iti //
Divyāv, 7, 105.0 te kathayanti kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparo vyavasthita iti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kathaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yatredānīṃ sa bhagavān mama piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti tatraiko vṛddho 'mātyaḥ kathayati alpotsuko bhavatu //
Divyāv, 7, 105.0 te kathayanti kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthita iti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kathaṃ na
cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yatredānīṃ sa bhagavān mama piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte kroḍamallakasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti tatraiko vṛddho 'mātyaḥ kathayati alpotsuko bhavatu //
Divyāv, 8, 21.0 katame 'ṣṭādaśa nāgnibhayaṃ nodakabhayaṃ na siṃhabhayaṃ na vyāghrabhayaṃ na
dvīpitarakṣuparacakrabhayaṃ na caurabhayaṃ na gulmatarapaṇyātiyātrābhayaṃ na manuṣyāmanuṣyabhayam //
Divyāv, 8, 24.0 dharmatā khalu buddhā bhagavanto jīvanto dhriyanto yāpayanto mahākaruṇayā saṃcodyamānāḥ
parānugrahapravṛttāḥ kālena kālamaraṇyacārikāṃ caranti nadīcārikāṃ parvatacārikāṃ śmaśānacārikāṃ janapadacārikāṃ caranti //
Divyāv, 8, 163.0 kathaṃ punaḥ sarvasattvān dhanena saṃtarpayiṣyāmīti
cintāparo middhamavakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 172.0 atha supriyasya sārthavāhasya suptapratibuddhasya etadabhavat aho bata me sā devatā punarapi darśayet diśaṃ copāyaṃ ca vyapadiśed badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyeti
cintāparo middhamavakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 196.0 tatra śaṅkho nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati raudraḥ
paraprāṇaharo mahābalo mahākāyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 213.0 tatra nīlagrīvo nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati pañcaśataparivāra ugratejā raudraḥ
paraprāṇaharaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 230.0 tatra tāmrākṣo nāma ajagaraḥ prativasati raudraḥ
paraprāṇaharaḥ paramadurgandhaḥ pañcayojanāyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 306.0 yathā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrair badaradvīpamahāpattanayātrāṃ sādhayiṣyāmi
paraṃ lokānugrahaṃ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 329.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ supriyasya mahāsārthavāhasyāśrutapūrvāṃ
parahitārthamabhyudyatāṃ dṛḍhapratijñāṃ śrutvā paramavismayajāto 'nimiṣadṛṣṭiḥ suciraṃ nirīkṣya supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat taruṇaśca bhavān dharmakāmaśca //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api tu ko bhavato 'rthe
parahitārthe 'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na kuryāt tena hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 8, 387.0 na cāsyopāyaṃ paśyati taṃ parvatamabhirohaṇāyeti viditvā
cintāparo 'horātramavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 389.0 sa
cintāparaṃ sārthavāhaṃ viditvā lokahitārthamabhyudyataṃ mahāyānasamprasthitaṃ prasannacittaṃ copetyāśvāsayati na khalu mahāsārthavāhena viṣādaḥ karaṇīya iti //
Divyāv, 8, 490.0 tasmin parvate lohitākṣo nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati raudraḥ
paraprāṇaharaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 85.1 pūrṇaṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 11, 97.1 yadyapyete mahātmānaḥ sarvasattvahitodayapravṛttā na
pareṣāmārocayiṣyanti tathāpyeṣāṃ pradhānapuruṣā upasaṃkramiṣyanti //
Divyāv, 11, 100.1 kathamatra pratipattavyamiti ekastatraiva
nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 404.1 sa tvametarhi hataprahataniviṣṭaḥ
paraprāṇaharaḥ paraprāṇoparodhena jīvikāṃ kalpayasi //
Divyāv, 13, 404.1 sa tvametarhi hataprahataniviṣṭaḥ paraprāṇaharaḥ
paraprāṇoparodhena jīvikāṃ kalpayasi //
Divyāv, 17, 189.1 pūrṇaṃ cāsya sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 238.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 251.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 264.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 278.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 17, 302.1 pūrṇaṃ ca me sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ
parasainyapramardakānām //
Divyāv, 18, 38.1 tatra ca mahāsamudre tā matsyajātayaḥ
parasparānyonyabhakṣaṇaparāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 145.1 tasya tenoktaṃ kiṃ
cintāpara evaṃ tiṣṭhasi gaccha tvam mahāntaṃ buddhaśāsanaṃ maharddhikaṃ mahānubhāvam //
Divyāv, 18, 419.1 tasyaitadabhavat kathamahaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam dṛṣṭvā na pūjayāmi sa mālākāragṛhāṇyanvāhiṇḍati
sarvapuṣpānveṣaṇaparaḥ na ca kiṃcidekapuṣpamāsādayati //
Divyāv, 19, 299.1 te
paraṃ vismayamāpannā bhavantaḥ īdṛśamapi devasya sānnidhyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 501.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati bhavantaḥ kathamahaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yo 'haṃ mama viṣayanivāsinaṃ kuṭumbinaṃ na śaknomi bhaktottarikayā parājayitum te kathayanti deva tasya gṛhapateḥ kāṣṭhaṃ nāsti //
Divyāv, 19, 501.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati bhavantaḥ kathamahaṃ na
cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yo 'haṃ mama viṣayanivāsinaṃ kuṭumbinaṃ na śaknomi bhaktottarikayā parājayitum te kathayanti deva tasya gṛhapateḥ kāṣṭhaṃ nāsti //
Divyāv, 19, 518.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā
cintāparastiṣṭhasīti tena vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 536.1 so 'pi tāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā
paraṃ viṣādamāpannaḥ saṃlakṣayati śakyamanyat saṃpādayitum //
Divyāv, 19, 553.1 brāhmaṇaḥ kathayati kasmāt tvaṃ gṛhapate kare kapolaṃ
cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa gṛhapatirgāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 19, 559.1 paraṃ bhadraṃ tava kauśiketi viśvakarmaṇā devaputreṇa śakrasya devendrasya pratiśrutya āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 576.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
paraṃ vismayamāpannaḥ kathayati gṛhapate tvamevaiko 'rhasi dine dine buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayituṃ na vayam iti //
Divyāv, 20, 39.1 paraṃ deveti gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pratiśrutya sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ gaṇayanti gaṇayitvā māpayanti māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpayanti //
Divyāv, 20, 43.1 paraṃ deveti saṃkhyāgaṇakalipikapauruṣeyā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pratiśrutya sarvajāmbudvīpakān manuṣyān gaṇayanti saṃgaṇya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamādau kṛtvā sarvajāmbudvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ samaṃ bhaktaṃ prajñapayanti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 6, 1.2 ekasyārthāya yo hanyād ātmano vā
parasya vā /
HV, 6, 48.2 pṛthur eva namaskāryaḥ śreyaḥ
param abhīpsubhiḥ //
HV, 8, 37.2 maithunāya viveṣṭantīṃ
parapuṃso viśaṅkayā //
HV, 9, 89.2 yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ kṛtodvāhā
parasya vai //
HV, 11, 1.3 śrotum icchāmi viprāgrya śrāddhasya ca
paraṃ vidhiṃ /
HV, 11, 3.1 yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā yac ca teṣāṃ
paraṃ balam /
HV, 11, 9.3 tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī pretya ceha ca modate //
HV, 13, 70.1 śīghraprasādā hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ
param /
HV, 16, 18.2 śeṣaṃ
dharmaparāḥ kālam anudhyānti svakarma tat //
HV, 16, 20.1 tair evam uṣitais tāta
hiṃsādharmaparair vane /
HV, 23, 31.1 ity ukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ
parāṃ yayau /
HV, 24, 25.2 paṇḍitānāṃ
paraṃ prāhur devaśravasam uddhavam //
HV, 26, 4.2 śaśabinduḥ
paraṃ vṛttaṃ rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ //
HV, 26, 28.2 yujyate
parayā prītyā prajāvāṃś ca bhavaty uta //
HV, 30, 32.2 yaḥ
paraṃ śrūyate jyotir yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ //
HV, 30, 32.2 yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate jyotir yaḥ
paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ //
HV, 30, 33.1 yaḥ
paraṃ prāha parataḥ paraṃ yaḥ paramātmavān /
HV, 30, 33.1 yaḥ paraṃ prāha parataḥ
paraṃ yaḥ paramātmavān /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 98.1 pulinapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaśivaliṅgā ca bhaktyā paramayā
parabrahmapuraḥsarāṃ samyaṅmudrābandhavihitaparikarāṃ dhruvāgītigarbhām avanipavanavanagaganadahanatapanatuhinakiraṇayajamānamayīr mūrtīr aṣṭāvapi dhyāyantī suciramaṣṭapuṣpikām adāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam
aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ
paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ
parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ
aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 265.1 bhrātarau pāraśavau candrasenamātṛṣeṇau bhāṣākavirīśānaḥ
paraṃ mitraṃ praṇayinau rudranārāyaṇau vidvāṃsau vārabāṇavāsabāṇau varṇakavir veṇībhārataḥ prākṛtakṛtkulaputro vāyuvikāraḥ bandināv anaṅgabāṇasūcībāṇau kātyāyanikā cakravākikā jāṅguliko mayūrakaḥ kalādaś cāmīkaraḥ hairikaḥ sindhuṣeṇaḥ lekhako govindakaḥ citrakṛd vīravarmā pustakṛtkumāradattaḥ mārdaṅgiko jīmūtaḥ gāyanau somilagrahādityau sairandhrī kuraṅgikā vāṃśikau madhukarapārāvatau gāndharvopādhyāyo dardurakaḥ saṃvāhikā keralikā lāsakayuvā tāṇḍavikaḥ ākṣika ākhaṇḍalaḥ kitavo bhīmakaḥ śailāliyuvā śikhaṇḍakaḥ nartakī hariṇikā pārāśarī sumatiḥ kṣapaṇako vīradevaḥ kathako jayasenaḥ śaivo vakraghoṇaḥ mantrasādhakaḥ karālaḥ asuravivaravyasanī lohitākṣaḥ dhātuvādavidvihaṅgamaḥ dārduriko dāmodaraḥ aindrajālikaś cakorākṣaḥ maskarī tāmracūḍakaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 25.2 parapraṇītāni vacāṃsi cinvatāṃ pravṛttisārāḥ khalu mādṛśāṃ dhiyaḥ //
Kir, 1, 31.2 parais tvadanyaḥ ka ivāpahārayen manoramām ātmavadhūm iva śriyam //
Kir, 1, 37.2 vicintayantyā bhavadāpadaṃ
parāṃ rujanti cetaḥ prasabhaṃ mamādhayaḥ //
Kir, 1, 39.2 tad adya te vanyaphalāśinaḥ
paraṃ paraiti kārśyaṃ yaśasā samaṃ vapuḥ //
Kir, 1, 41.2 parair aparyāsitavīryasampadāṃ parābhavo 'py utsava eva māninām //
Kir, 1, 43.2 bhavādṛśāś ced adhikurvate
parān nirāśrayā hanta hatā manasvitā //
Kir, 1, 45.1 na samayaparirakṣaṇaṃ kṣamaṃ te
nikṛtipareṣu pareṣu bhūridhāmnaḥ /
Kir, 1, 45.1 na samayaparirakṣaṇaṃ kṣamaṃ te nikṛtipareṣu
pareṣu bhūridhāmnaḥ /
Kir, 2, 7.1 vidhuraṃ kim ataḥ
paraṃ parair avagītāṃ gamite daśām imām /
Kir, 2, 7.1 vidhuraṃ kim ataḥ paraṃ
parair avagītāṃ gamite daśām imām /
Kir, 2, 9.1 acireṇa
parasya bhūyasīṃ viparītāṃ vigaṇayya cātmanaḥ /
Kir, 2, 30.1 sahasā vidadhīta na kriyām avivekaḥ
param āpadāṃ padam /
Kir, 3, 15.2 tvayā vipatsvapyavipatti ramyam āviṣkṛtaṃ prema
paraṃ guṇeṣu //
Kir, 3, 28.1 anena yogena vivṛddhatejā nijāṃ
parasmai padavīm ayacchan /
Kir, 3, 44.1 prasahya yo 'smāsu
paraiḥ prayuktaḥ smartuṃ na śakyaḥ kim utādhikartum /
Kir, 3, 57.1 avilaṅghyavikarṣaṇaṃ
paraiḥ prathitajyāravakarma kārmukam /
Kir, 4, 23.2 tathāpi puṣṇāti nabhaḥ śriyaṃ
parāṃ na ramyam āhāryam apekṣate guṇam //
Kir, 4, 34.1 asāv
anāsthāparayāvadhīritaḥ saroruhiṇyā śirasā namann api /
Kir, 5, 18.2 amum ativipinaṃ veda digvyāpinaṃ puruṣam iva
paraṃ padmayoniḥ param //
Kir, 5, 22.1 vītajanmajarasaṃ
paraṃ śuci brahmaṇaḥ padam upaitum icchatām /
Kir, 5, 24.1 guṇasampadā samadhigamya
paraṃ mahimānam atra mahite jagatām /
Kir, 5, 27.2 matā phalavato 'vato
rasaparā parāstavasudhā sudhādhivasati //
Kir, 5, 31.1 nītocchrāyaṃ muhur aśiśiraraśmer usrair ānīlābhair
viracitaparabhāgā ratnaiḥ /
Kir, 6, 46.2 lebhe
parāṃ dyutim amartyavadhūsamūhaḥ sambhāvanā hy adhikṛtasya tanoti tejaḥ //
Kir, 7, 13.2 yuktānāṃ khalu mahatāṃ
paropakāre kalyāṇī bhavati rujatsv api pravṛttiḥ //
Kir, 7, 28.2 sāphalyaṃ yayur amarāṅganopabhuktāḥ sā lakṣmīr upakurute yayā
pareṣām //
Kir, 7, 37.1 śrīmadbhir
niyamitakandharāparāntaiḥ saṃsaktair aguruvaneṣu sāṅgahāram /
Kir, 9, 60.2 vāruṇī
paraguṇātmaguṇānāṃ vyatyayaṃ vinimayaṃ nu vitene //
Kir, 10, 12.1 surasariti
paraṃ tapo 'dhigacchan vidhṛtapiśaṅgabṛhajjaṭākalāpaḥ /
Kir, 10, 35.1 prabhavati na tadā
paro vijetuṃ bhavati jitendriyatā yad ātmarakṣā /
Kir, 10, 45.1 abhimuni sahasā hṛte
parasyā ghanamarutā jaghanāṃśukaikadeśe /
Kir, 10, 63.1 svayaṃ saṃrādhyaivaṃ śatamakham akhaṇḍena tapasā
parocchittyā labhyām abhilaṣati lakṣmīṃ harisute /
Kir, 11, 81.2 lakṣmīṃ samutsukayitāsi bhṛśaṃ
pareṣām uccārya vācam iti tena tirobabhūve //
Kir, 13, 4.1 iha vītabhayās tapo'nubhāvājjahati vyālamṛgāḥ
pareṣu vṛttim /
Kir, 13, 7.2 paravṛddhiṣu baddhamatsarāṇāṃ kim iva hy asti durātmanām alaṅghyam //
Kir, 13, 12.1 balaśālitayā yathā tathā vā dhiyam
ucchedaparāmayaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 14.2 upalabdhaguṇaḥ
parasya bhede sacivaḥ śuddha ivādade ca bāṇaḥ //
Kir, 13, 17.2 racitas tisṛṇāṃ purāṃ vidhātuṃ vadham ātmeva bhayānakaḥ
pareṣām //
Kir, 13, 46.2 nighnataḥ
paranibarhitaṃ mṛgaṃ vrīḍitavyam api te sacetasaḥ //
Kir, 13, 56.1 sāvalepam upalipsate
parair abhyupaiti vikṛtiṃ rajasy api /
Kir, 13, 58.2 santi bhūbhṛti śarā hi naḥ
pare ye parākramavasūni vajriṇaḥ //
Kir, 14, 18.2 kathaṃ prasahyāharaṇaiṣiṇāṃ priyaḥ
parāvanatyā malinīkṛtāḥ śriyaḥ //
Kir, 14, 23.1 paro 'vajānāti yad ajñatājaḍas tad unnatānāṃ na vihanti dhīratām /
Kir, 14, 43.1 yathāsvam āśaṃsitavikramāḥ purā muniprabhāvakṣatatejasaḥ
pare /
Kir, 14, 52.1 gataiḥ
pareṣām avibhāvanīyatāṃ nivārayadbhir vipadaṃ vidūragaiḥ /
Kir, 15, 51.1 rujan
pareṣūn bahudhāśupātino muhuḥ śaraughair apavārayan diśaḥ /
Kir, 16, 13.1 mahībhṛtā pakṣavateva bhinnā vigāhya madhyaṃ
paravāraṇena /
Kir, 16, 23.1 parasya bhūyān vivare 'bhiyogaḥ prasahya saṃrakṣaṇam ātmarandhre /
Kir, 16, 36.1 mahāstradurge śithilaprayatnaṃ digvāraṇeneva
pareṇa rugṇe /
Kir, 16, 41.2 vṛtaṃ nabho bhogikulair avasthāṃ
paroparuddhasya purasya bheje //
Kir, 16, 42.2 netā nayeneva
paropajāpaṃ nivārayāmāsa patiḥ paśūnām //
Kir, 17, 3.1 tejaḥ samāśritya
parair ahāryaṃ nijaṃ mahanmitram ivorudhairyam /
Kir, 17, 4.2 samakṣam āditsitayā
pareṇa vadhveva kīrtyā paritapyamānaḥ //
Kir, 17, 21.1 sa sāyakān sādhvasaviplutānāṃ kṣipan
pareṣām atisauṣṭhavena /
Kir, 17, 23.1 prasedivāṃsaṃ na tam āpa kopaḥ kutaḥ
parasmin puruṣe vikāraḥ /
Kir, 17, 52.2 samuddhatā sindhur anekamārgā
pare sthitenaujasi jahnuneva //
Kir, 17, 60.1 sa khaṇḍanaṃ prāpya
parād amarṣavān bhujadvitīyo 'pi vijetum icchayā /
Kir, 18, 13.1 vismitaḥ sapadi tena karmaṇā karmaṇāṃ kṣayakaraḥ
paraḥ pumān /
Kir, 18, 26.2 iyam anagha nimittaśaktiḥ
parā tava varada na cittabhedaḥ kvacit //
Kir, 18, 28.2 samyagdṛṣṭis tasya
paraṃ paśyati yas tvāṃ yaś copāsti sādhu vidheyaṃ sa vidhatte //
Kir, 18, 37.1 tarasā bhuvanāni yo bibharti dhvanati brahma yataḥ
paraṃ pavitram /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 31.2 kāmasya puṣpavyatiriktam astraṃ bālyāt
paraṃ sātha vayaḥ prapede //
KumSaṃ, 3, 40.1 śrutāpsarogītir api kṣaṇe 'smin haraḥ
prasaṃkhyānaparo babhūva /
KumSaṃ, 3, 58.2 yogāt sa cāntaḥ paramātmasaṃjñaṃ dṛṣṭvā
paraṃ jyotir upārarāma //
KumSaṃ, 5, 28.1 svayaṃviśīrṇadrumaparṇavṛttitā
parā hi kāṣṭhā tapasas tayā punaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 43.2 parābhimarśo na tavāsti kaḥ karaṃ prasārayet pannagaratnasūcaye //
KumSaṃ, 5, 66.1 avastunirbandhapare kathaṃ nu te karo 'yam āmuktavivāhakautukaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 68.1 catuṣkapuṣpaprakarāvikīrṇayoḥ
paro 'pi ko nāma tavānumanyate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 69.1 ayuktarūpaṃ kim ataḥ
paraṃ vada trinetravakṣaḥ sulabhaṃ tavāpi yat /
KumSaṃ, 5, 76.1 vipatpratīkārapareṇa maṅgalaṃ niṣevyate bhūtisamutsukena vā /
KumSaṃ, 7, 50.1 sa prāpad
aprāptaparābhiyogaṃ nagendraguptaṃ nagaraṃ muhūrtāt /
KumSaṃ, 8, 49.1 nirvibhujya daśanacchadaṃ tato vāci bhartur
avadhīraṇāparā /
KumSaṃ, 8, 66.1 unnateṣu śaśinaḥ prabhā sthitā
nimnasaṃśrayaparaṃ niśātamaḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 4.1 anyakāraṇavaśāt
paraparigṛhītāpi pākṣikī caturthīti goṇikāputraḥ //
KāSū, 1, 5, 17.4 mamāmitro vāsyāḥ patyā sahaikībhāvam upagatastam anayā rasena yojayiṣyāmītyevamādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ
parastriyam api prakurvīta //
KāSū, 2, 5, 32.1 madhyamavegāḥ sarvaṃsahāḥ svāṅgaprachādinyaḥ
parāṅgahāsinyaḥ kutsitāślīlaparuṣaparihāriṇyo vānavāsikāḥ //
KāSū, 4, 1, 36.1 pravāse maṅgalamātrābharaṇā
devatopavāsaparā vārtāyāṃ sthitā gṛhān avekṣeta //
KāSū, 5, 1, 1.1 strīpuruṣaśīlavasthāpanaṃ vyāvartanakāraṇāṇi strīṣu siddhāḥ puruṣā ayatnasādhyā yoṣitaḥ vyākhyātakāraṇāḥ
paraparigrahopagamāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 1, 3.1 yadā tu sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ kāmaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ paśyet tadātmaśarīropaghātatrāṇārthaṃ
paraparigrahān abhyupagacchet //
KāSū, 5, 2, 1.2 parastriyastu sūkṣmabhāvā dūtīsādhyā na tathātmanetyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 2, 6.1 darśane cāsyāḥ satataṃ sākāraṃ prekṣaṇaṃ keśasaṃyamanaṃ nakhāchuraṇam ābharaṇaprahlādanam adharaoṣṭhavimardanaṃ tāstāśca līlā vayasyaiḥ saha prekṣamāṇāyās tatsambaddhāḥ
parāpadeśinyaśca kathāstyāgopabhogaprakāśanaṃ sakhyur utsaṅganiṣaṇṇasya sāṅgabhaṅgaṃ jṛmbhaṇam ekabhrūkṣepaṇaṃ mandavākyatā tadvākyaśravaṇaṃ tām uddiśya bālenānyajanena vā sahānyopadiṣṭā dvyarthā kathā tasyāṃ svayaṃ manorathāvedanam anyāpadeśena tām evoddiśya bālacumbanam āliṅganaṃ ca jihvayā cāsya tāmbūladānaṃ pradeśinyā hanudeśaghaṭṭanaṃ tat tad yathāyogaṃ yathāvakāśaṃ ca prayoktavyam /
KāSū, 5, 5, 17.1 ābhīraṃ hi koṭṭarājaṃ
parabhavanagataṃ bhrātṛprayukto rajako jaghāna /
KāSū, 5, 6, 19.1 paravākyābhidhāyinībhiśca gūḍhākārābhiḥ pramadābhir ātmadārān upadadhyācchaucāśaucaparijñānārtham iti bābhravīyāḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 17.1 yatra
parasyābhigamane arthaḥ saktācca saṃgharṣataḥ sa ubhayayo 'rthaḥ /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 96.2 ataḥ
paracāruranekadhāparo girām alaṃkāravidhir vidhāsyate //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 24, 65.1 yasyāśeṣavibhāgahīnamamalaṃ hṛdyantarāvasthitaṃ tattvaṃ jyotiranantamekamacalaṃ satyaṃ
paraṃ sarvagam /
KūPur, 2, 5, 23.2 dhyātvātmasthamacalaṃ sve śarīre kaviṃ
parebhyaḥ paramaṃ tatparaṃ ca //
KūPur, 2, 5, 23.2 dhyātvātmasthamacalaṃ sve śarīre kaviṃ parebhyaḥ paramaṃ
tatparaṃ ca //
KūPur, 2, 8, 18.1 evam hi yo veda guhāśayaṃ
paraṃ prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam /
KūPur, 2, 8, 18.2 hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ
parāṃ gatiṃ sabuddhimān buddhimatītya tiṣṭhati //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.10 eṣa laṅkādhipate abhisamayo mahāyoginā
parapravādamathanānām akuśaladṛṣṭidālanānām ātmadṛṣṭivyāvartanakuśalānāṃ sūkṣmam abhivijñānaparāvṛttikuśalānāṃ jinaputrāṇāṃ mahāyānacaritānām /
LAS, 1, 44.34 evaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ paripṛcchanajātīyair bhavitavyaṃ
svaparobhayārtham /
LAS, 2, 138.21 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvāś cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvanairātmyalakṣaṇadvayagatiṃ gatvā
parahitahetor anekarūpaveṣadhāriṇo bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.7 kathaṃ punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati yaduta māyāsvapnarūpajanmasadṛśāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ
svaparobhayābhāvān notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 148.26 svaparalakṣaṇābhāvānmahāmate bāhyalakṣaṇaṃ nodbhāvayati /
LAS, 2, 153.17 te ca
svaparobhayadṛṣṭipatitāśayā nāstyastitvavikalpasamāropāpavādakudṛṣṭipatitāśayā narakaparāyaṇā bhaviṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 153.20 evam eva mahāmate tīrthyakudṛṣṭivikalpāśayābhiniviṣṭāḥ sadasatpakṣaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ saddharmāpavādakā ātmānaṃ
parāṃśca vinipātayiṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta
pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.2 vāgjālaiḥ kasya hetor vibhaṭasi tu bhayaṃ dṛśyate naiva kiṃcid dehasthaṃ paśya śaṃbhuṃ bhramasi kimu
pare śāstrajāle 'ndhakāre //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 29.2 chandāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca tataḥ
param //
MPur, 9, 6.2 etat svāyambhuvaṃ proktaṃ svārociṣamataḥ
param //
MPur, 23, 35.2 dadau yadā tāṃ na kathaṃcid industadā śivaḥ
krodhaparo babhūva //
MPur, 23, 46.1 yasmātparastrīharaṇāya soma tvayā kṛtaṃ yuddhamatīva bhīmam /
MPur, 23, 46.3 bhāryāmimāmarpaya vākpatestvaṃ na cāvamāno'sti
parasvahāre //
MPur, 25, 62.3 apetadharmā brahmahā caiva sa syādasmiṃlloke garhitaḥ
syātpare ca //
MPur, 36, 8.1 nāruntudaḥ syānna nṛśaṃsavādī na hīnataḥ
param abhyādadīta /
MPur, 36, 8.2 yayāsya vācā
para udvijeta na tāṃ vadedruśatīṃ pāpalaulyām //
MPur, 36, 11.2 parasya no marmasu te patanti tānpaṇḍito nāvasṛjetpareṣu //
MPur, 36, 11.2 parasya no marmasu te patanti tānpaṇḍito
nāvasṛjetpareṣu //
MPur, 39, 24.1 adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamāno yo vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ
parasya /
MPur, 39, 28.2 tanniḥśreyas tena saṃyogametya
parāṃ śāntiṃ prāpnuyuḥ pretya ceha //
MPur, 40, 3.2 anādadānaśca
parairadattaṃ saiṣā gṛhasthopaniṣatpurāṇī //
MPur, 40, 4.1 svavīryajīvī vṛjinānnivṛtto dātā
parebhyo na paropatāpī /
MPur, 40, 4.1 svavīryajīvī vṛjinānnivṛtto dātā parebhyo na
paropatāpī /
MPur, 52, 26.2 vikarmabhītasya sadā na kiṃcit prāptavyamastīha
pare ca loke //
MPur, 68, 42.1 etanmahāpātakanāśanaṃ
syātparaṃ hitaṃ bālavivardhanaṃ ca /
MPur, 69, 64.1 ya idamaghavidāraṇaṃ śṛṇoti bhaktyā paripaṭhatīha
paropakārahetoḥ /
MPur, 80, 14.2 sa saptalokādhipatiḥ krameṇa bhūtvā padaṃ yāti
paraṃ murāreḥ //
MPur, 95, 38.2 sāpi prasādātparameśvarasya
paraṃ padaṃ yāti pinākapāṇeḥ //
MPur, 100, 13.1 abhisaṃgatā
paramabhīṣṭatamā vimukhī mahīśa tava yoṣidiyam /
MPur, 137, 33.1 vihitaparabalābhighātabhūtaṃ vraja jaladhestu yataḥ purāṇi tasthuḥ /
MPur, 152, 35.3 vāsāṃsi caivādudhuvuḥ
pare tu dadhmuśca śaṅkhānakagomukhaughān //
MPur, 153, 135.2 śṛgālagṛdhravāyasāḥ
paraṃ pramodamādadhuḥ kvacidvikṛṣṭalocanaḥ śavasya rauti vāyasaḥ //
MPur, 153, 138.2 parā priyā hyavāpa yadbhṛtoṣṇaśoṇitāsavaṃ vikṛṣya śavacarma tatprabaddhasāndrapallavam //
MPur, 153, 139.2 vipāṭya mauktikaṃ
paraṃ priyaprasādamicchate samāṃsaśoṇitāsavaṃ papuśca yakṣarākṣasāḥ //
MPur, 153, 141.2 iti priyāya vallabhā vadanti yakṣayoṣitaḥ
pare kapālapāṇayaḥ piśācayakṣarākṣasāḥ //
MPur, 153, 142.1 vadanti dehi dehi me mamātibhakṣyacāriṇaḥ
pare'vatīrya śoṇitāpagāsu dhautamūrtayā /
MPur, 154, 269.1 prabhuḥ priyāyāḥ prasavaḥ priyāṇāṃ
praṇītaparyāyaparāparārthaḥ /
MPur, 154, 559.0 gaccha gacchādhunā krīḍa sārdhaṃ gaṇairapramatto nage śvabhravarja śanairvyālamālākulāḥ śailasānudrumadantibhir bhinnasārāḥ
pare saṅginaḥ //
MPur, 159, 15.1 namo'stu trailokyabhayāpahāya namo'stu te bāla
kṛpāparāya /
MPur, 159, 17.2 namaste namaste varavīryaśāline
kṛpāparo no bhava bhavyamūrte //
MPur, 159, 18.1 kriyāparā yajñapatiṃ ca stutvā vinemurevaṃ tvamarādhipādyāḥ /
MPur, 163, 99.1 parāṃ ca siddhiṃ ca paraṃ ca devaṃ paraṃ ca mantraṃ paramaṃ haviśca /
MPur, 163, 99.1 parāṃ ca siddhiṃ ca
paraṃ ca devaṃ paraṃ ca mantraṃ paramaṃ haviśca /
MPur, 163, 99.1 parāṃ ca siddhiṃ ca paraṃ ca devaṃ
paraṃ ca mantraṃ paramaṃ haviśca /
MPur, 163, 99.2 paraṃ ca dharmaṃ paramaṃ ca viśvaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 100.1 paraṃ śarīraṃ paramaṃ ca brahma paraṃ ca yogaṃ paramāṃ ca vāṇīm /
MPur, 163, 100.1 paraṃ śarīraṃ paramaṃ ca brahma
paraṃ ca yogaṃ paramāṃ ca vāṇīm /
MPur, 163, 100.2 paraṃ rahasyaṃ paramāṃ gatiṃ ca tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 101.2 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ ca bhūtaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 101.2 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ ca bhūtaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 101.2 paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ ca bhūtaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ
paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ mahattvam /
MPur, 163, 102.2 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ mahadyattvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 102.2 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ mahadyattvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 102.2 paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ mahadyattvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ
paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.1 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ nidhānaṃ paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ pavitram /
MPur, 163, 103.2 paraṃ parasyāpi paraṃ ca dāntaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 103.2 paraṃ
parasyāpi paraṃ ca dāntaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 163, 103.2 paraṃ parasyāpi
paraṃ ca dāntaṃ tvāmāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇam //
MPur, 164, 28.1 yatsatyaṃ yadamṛtamakṣaraṃ
paraṃ yadyadbhūtaṃ paramamidaṃ ca yadbhaviṣyat /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 8.2 kaḥ saṃnaddhe virahavidhurāṃ tvayyupekṣeta jāyāṃ na syādanyo 'pyahamiva jano yaḥ
parādhīnavṛttiḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 19.1 sthitvā tasmin vanacaravadhūbhuktakuñje muhūrtaṃ toyotsargadrutataragatis
tatparaṃ vartma tīrṇaḥ /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 3.1 akṛtābhyāgamācca pravṛttir vāgbuddhiśarīrārambha iti caitanye bhūtendriyamanasāṃ
parakṛtaṃ karma puruṣeṇopabhujyata iti syād acaitanye tu tatsādhanasya svakṛtakarmaphalopabhogaḥ puruṣasyetyupapadyata iti //
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 1.2 gāvo vaseyuḥ saptāhaṃ saha
japyaparairdvijaiḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.6 athoktaparigrahādhikāralipsāsu
parāpadeśenopadeśe sacchiṣyasādhakapāṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāraṇapadārthādhigamārthaṃ cātmani parāpadeśaṃ kṛtvā bhagavān evoktavān atheti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.6 athoktaparigrahādhikāralipsāsu parāpadeśenopadeśe sacchiṣyasādhakapāṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāraṇapadārthādhigamārthaṃ cātmani
parāpadeśaṃ kṛtvā bhagavān evoktavān atheti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 41.12 tābhiḥ pāśitāḥ baddhāḥ saṃniruddhāḥ
śabdādiviṣayaparavaśāś ca bhūtvāvatiṣṭhante ity ato 'vagamyate 'svātantryam anaiśvaryaṃ bandhaḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva
paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 14, 6.0 yasya sāṃnidhyād ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ snānaśayanānusnānādikrāthanaspandanādhyayanadhyānasmaraṇakaraṇasamartho bhavati
parayā śraddhayā yuktas tanmāhātmyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 7.0 atra matibuddhipidhānasthāpanoddeśād ghaṭapaṭavat siddhatvāc ca buddhiḥ siddhā tathā
paropadeśāt svātmaparātmaprativibhāgadarśanāt suro'haṃ naro'hamiti bhinnavṛttitvāc cāhaṃkāraḥ siddhaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 97.0 sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam yadā bhikṣadagṛheṣu mṛdutarasparśāni vāsāṃsi prāpsyasi tatra te
paraḥ paritoṣo bhaviṣyati //
Prasannapadā
Prasannapadā zu MMadhKār, 1, 3.2, 1.0 yadi hi hetvādiṣu
parabhūteṣu pratyayeṣu samasteṣu vyasteṣu vyastasamasteṣu hetupratyayasāmagryā anyatra vā kvacid bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmutpādātpūrvaṃ sattvaṃ syāt syāttebhya utpādaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 24.1 tac cāyuktam aiśvaryābhivyakteḥ pratiṣiddhatvād anātmakasya ca dharmasyābhivyaktyanupapatter anyathānātmakatvavirodhaḥ syād yadā guṇair yukta ityādi bhāṣyavirodhāc ca nāvasthitābhivyaktiḥ kiṃ tv aiśvaryasambandha eva
parādhīnatvanivartakatvād avaśyatvam ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ
paraṃ kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet tataḥ prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva śirasi dhārayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ
paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ
parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 71.0 tatsahitena japena nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ prayatnanirapekṣamapi brahmaṇyevālātacakravad avatiṣṭhate yadā tadāsau
paraḥ pratyāhāro japapūrvaka evāyam ityuktaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 79.0 tayā dhāraṇayā nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ rudratattve sthāpitaṃ sudīrghakālaṃ na cyavata ityanenaiva viśeṣeṇa pūrvadhyānāpekṣayedaṃ dhāraṇāsahitaṃ dhyānaṃ
paramityuktaṃ śrīmadbhāṣyakṛtā paramayoginā //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 2, 6.1 tato 'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṃkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ
madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam ato 'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati aphalā ca vidyā na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ
yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 19, 23.1 sadā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā
śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇagurupareṇa bhavitavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 29.4 teṣu
saṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrapāḥ dvisaṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrānnādāḥ parato 'nnādā iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 29.4 teṣu saṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrapāḥ
dvisaṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrānnādāḥ parato 'nnādā iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 24.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi tatra hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati sa eva cāpāṃ
paro guṇa iti //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano 'lpāgniprāṇaḥ
paramalasaśca tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Śār., 2, 30.0 ataḥ
paraṃ pañcamyāṃ saptamyāṃ navamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca strīkāmas trayodaśīprabhṛtayo nindyāḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 4.1 ataḥ
paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukavastigrīvā ity etā ekaikāḥ karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānubāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga uktaḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 3.1 garbhiṇī prathamadivasāt prabhṛti nityaṃ prahṛṣṭā śucyalaṃkṛtā śuklavasanā
śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇaguruparā ca bhavet malinavikṛtahīnagātrāṇi na spṛśet durgandhadurdarśanāni pariharet udvejanīyāśca kathāḥ śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kuthitaṃ klinnaṃ cānnaṃ nopabhuñjīta bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ śūnyāgāracaityaśmaśānavṛkṣāśrayān krodhamayaśaskarāṃśca bhāvānuccair bhāṣyādikaṃ ca pariharedyāni ca garbhaṃ vyāpādayanti na cābhīkṣṇaṃ tailābhyaṅgotsādanādīni niṣeveta na cāyāsayeccharīraṃ pūrvoktāni ca pariharet śayanāsanaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇaṃ nātyuccamapāśrayopetamasaṃbādhaṃ ca vidadhyāt hṛdyaṃ dravamadhuraprāyaṃ snigdhaṃ dīpanīyasaṃskṛtaṃ ca bhojanaṃ bhojayet sāmānyametad ā prasavāt //
Su, Cik., 6, 10.1 paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāya gude kṣārāgniśastrāṇyavacārayet tadvibhramāddhi ṣāṇḍhyaśophadāhamadamūrchāṭopānāhātīsārapravāhaṇāni bhavanti maraṇaṃ vā //
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya
paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Cik., 24, 92.5 gāṃ dhāpayantīṃ dhayantīṃ
paraśasyaṃ vā carantīṃ na kasmaicidācakṣīta na colkāpātotpātendradhanūṃṣi /
Su, Cik., 28, 3.3 eṣaivopayogaś citrakamūlānāṃ rajanyāśca citrakamūle viśeṣo dvipalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ
paraṃ pramāṇaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavat //
Su, Utt., 41, 29.2 śoṣe bhaviṣyati bhavanti sa cāpi jantuḥ śuklekṣaṇo bhavati
māṃsaparo ririṃsuḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 20.1 liṅgaṃ
parasya tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedam /
Su, Utt., 47, 35.1 tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ
parāṃ paramade tvacirāt karoti /
Su, Utt., 47, 35.1 tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ
paramade tvacirāt karoti /
Su, Utt., 62, 10.2 nidrāparo 'lpakathano 'lpabhuguṣṇasevī rātrau bhṛśaṃ bhavati cāpi kaphaprakopāt //
Su, Utt., 64, 67.2 tadbālavṛddhavanitāmṛdavastu pītvā glāniṃ
parāṃ samupayānti balakṣayaṃ ca //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 7.0 ityanumīyate 'cetanatvāt paryaṅkavad yathā paryaṅkaḥ pratyekaṃ gātrotpalakapādapīṭhatūlīpracchādanapaṭopadhānasaṃghātaḥ
parārtho na hi svārthaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim iha satyaṃ kiṃ
paraṃ kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 60.2, 1.6 yathā kaścit
paropakārī sarvasyopakurute nātmanaḥ pratyupakāram īhata evaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣārthaṃ carati karotyapārthakam /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.12 tad anenājñānādayaḥ
parapuruṣavartino 'bhiprāyabhedād vacanālliṅgād anumātavyā ityakāmenāpyanumānam abhyupeyam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.19 śaktitaḥ pravṛttiḥ kāraṇakāryavibhāgāvibhāgau ca mahata eva paramāvyaktatvaṃ sādhayiṣyata iti kṛtaṃ tataḥ
pareṇāvyakteneti /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 9.2 dīptāṃśor dīrghaduḥkhaprabhavabhavabhayodanvaduttāranāvo gāvo vaḥ pāvanānāṃ
paramaparimitāṃ prītimutpādayantu //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 15.1 kim ayaṃ śabdo 'syāḥ svābhāvikaḥ uta
paraprerita iti //
TAkhy, 1, 31.1 atha kadācid āṣāḍhabhūtir nāma
paravittāpahṛt katham iyam arthamātrāsya mayā parihartavyeti vitarkyāvalaganarūpeṇa upagamya tatkālena ca viśvāsam anayat //
TAkhy, 1, 82.1 yathāhaṃ kaumāraṃ bhartāraṃ muktvā nānyaṃ
parapuruṣaṃ manasāpi vedmi tathā mamānena satyenāvyaṅgyaṃ mukham astviti //
TAkhy, 1, 139.1 asāv api duṣṭamatiḥ krameṇa nītvā kauśalād ajasraṃ tān bhakṣayan
paraṃ paritoṣam upāgataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 179.1 bho mṛgarāja kim anena
paralokaviruddhena svāmino nṛśaṃsena niṣkāraṇaṃ sarvamṛgotsādanakarmaṇā kṛtena //
TAkhy, 1, 215.1 sa tu tac chayanam atisūkṣmottaracchadam ubhayopadhānaṃ jāhnavīpulinavipulaṃ paramamṛdu surabhi ca dṛṣṭvā
paraṃ paritoṣam upagataḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 596.1 tat tu mahad vaikārikaṃ dṛṣṭvā kim idam iti
paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 57.1 ity uktvā tasmai viṣadigdham iṣuṃ prāhiṇoj jatrusthāne viddhvā
parapārśvagataṃ ca kṛtavān //
TAkhy, 2, 102.1 ahaṃ cādāv eva tayor ātmagatam ālāpaṃ śrutvāharam utsṛjya
kautukaparo 'vasthita āsam //
TAkhy, 2, 180.1 vairāgyāharaṇaṃ dhiyo 'paharaṇaṃ mithyāvikalpāspadaṃ paryāyo maraṇasya dainyavasatiḥ śaṅkānidhānaṃ
param /
TAkhy, 2, 189.2 varaṃ yuktaṃ maunaṃ na ca vacanam uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ mṛtyuḥ ślāghyo na ca
parakalatrābhigamanam /
TAkhy, 2, 189.3 varaṃ prāṇatyāgo na ca piśunavākyeṣv abhiratir varaṃ bhikṣārthitvaṃ na ca
paradhanāsvādam asakṛt //
TAkhy, 2, 352.1 athāntaḥpurikājanasya rājakumārāṇāṃ ca hastāddhastaṃ ca
kautukaparatayā grīvānayanakaracaraṇakarṇāvakarṣaṇaiḥ parasparerṣyābhī rājāṅganābhiḥ sammānaparamparatayā kleśito 'ham //
TAkhy, 2, 363.1 dṛṣṭvā ca māṃ mānuṣeṇevānena mṛgenābhihitam vinaṣṭo 'smīti matvā
paramāvegaṃ gataḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 4.1 na caitatkaivalyabhāgīyaṃ cittaṃ
paralokaṃ ca paralokinaṃ vijñānātiriktaṃ cittakaraṇasukhādyātmakaśabdādyupabhoktāram ātmānaṃ ca prasaṃkhyānaparamakāṣṭhāṃ ca vinā vyutpādya śakyaṃ vaktumiti tad etat sarvam atra pāde vyutpādanīyam itaracca prasaṅgād upodghātād vā //
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 4.1 na caitatkaivalyabhāgīyaṃ cittaṃ paralokaṃ ca
paralokinaṃ vijñānātiriktaṃ cittakaraṇasukhādyātmakaśabdādyupabhoktāram ātmānaṃ ca prasaṃkhyānaparamakāṣṭhāṃ ca vinā vyutpādya śakyaṃ vaktumiti tad etat sarvam atra pāde vyutpādanīyam itaracca prasaṅgād upodghātād vā //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī
vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī
vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.14 nivṛttir nāma lokānām anityatvaṃ jñātvā paramātmano 'nyan na kiṃcid astīti saṃsāram anādṛtya chittvā bhāryāmayaṃ pāśaṃ jitendriyo bhūtvā śarīraṃ vihāya kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yogaṃ kṛtvātīndriyaṃ sarvajagadbījam aśeṣaviśeṣaṃ nityānandam amṛtarasapānavat sarvadā tṛptikaraṃ
paraṃ jyotiḥpraveśakam iti vijñāyate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 11.0 anye bāndhavā viproṣya pratyāgatyābhivandyāḥ jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛvyo mātulaḥ śvaśuraś ca pitṛvat pitṛṣvasā mātṛṣvasā jyeṣṭhabhāryā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā ca mātṛvat pūjitavyāḥ sarveṣāṃ mātā śreyasī guruś ca śreyān
parastriyaṃ yuvatim aspṛśan bhūmāv abhivādayed vandyānāṃ vandanād āyurjñānabalārogyaśubhāni bhavanti yajñopavītamekhalājinadaṇḍān pareṇa dhṛtān na dhārayet upākṛtyānālasyaḥ śuciḥ praṇavādyaṃ vedam adhīyāno 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyoḥ pratipador aṣṭamyoś ca nādhīyīta nityajape home cānadhyāyo nāsti mārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaśvasarpagardabhavarāhapaśvādiṣv antar āgateṣv ahorātraṃ sūtakapretakayor ā śauce tāvat kālaṃ tisro 'ṣṭakāsu gurau prete ca trirātram anadhyāyaḥ syāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 11.0 anye bāndhavā viproṣya pratyāgatyābhivandyāḥ jyeṣṭho bhrātā pitṛvyo mātulaḥ śvaśuraś ca pitṛvat pitṛṣvasā mātṛṣvasā jyeṣṭhabhāryā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā ca mātṛvat pūjitavyāḥ sarveṣāṃ mātā śreyasī guruś ca śreyān parastriyaṃ yuvatim aspṛśan bhūmāv abhivādayed vandyānāṃ vandanād āyurjñānabalārogyaśubhāni bhavanti yajñopavītamekhalājinadaṇḍān
pareṇa dhṛtān na dhārayet upākṛtyānālasyaḥ śuciḥ praṇavādyaṃ vedam adhīyāno 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyoḥ pratipador aṣṭamyoś ca nādhīyīta nityajape home cānadhyāyo nāsti mārjāranakulamaṇḍūkaśvasarpagardabhavarāhapaśvādiṣv antar āgateṣv ahorātraṃ sūtakapretakayor ā śauce tāvat kālaṃ tisro 'ṣṭakāsu gurau prete ca trirātram anadhyāyaḥ syāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 14.0 parasyodake mṛtpiṇḍān pañcoddhṛtya snāyāt kūpe tattīre triḥ kumbhenābhiṣiñced ucchiṣṭo nagno vā na snāyāt tathā na śayīta āturo 'psu nāvagāheta āturasya snāne naimittike daśakṛtvo dvādaśakṛtvo vā tam anāturo jale avagāhyācamya spṛśet tataḥ sa pūto bhavati dvikālaṃ homānte pādau prakṣālyācamyāsane prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ vā sthitvā caturaśraupalipte maṇḍale śuddhaṃ pātraṃ nyaset tatrānnaṃ prakṣipya tat pūjayati dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti bhuktvāmṛtāpidhānam asīty apaḥ pītvācamyācāmed ekavāsāḥ śayānas tiṣṭhann asnānajapahomīśuṣkapāda udaṅmukho vā nāśnāti bhinnapātre 'nnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śayanāsanotsaṅgasthaṃ vā na bhuñjīta añjalināpo na pibed ucchiṣṭāśucyāśaucipatitaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sūtakapretake cānnaṃ nāśnīyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 15.0 tilasaktudadhilājaṃ ca rātrāv abhakṣyam annaṃ paryuṣitam ājyena dadhnā vā yuktaṃ bhojyaṃ krimikeśakīṭayutaṃ gavāghrātaṃ pakṣijagdhaṃ ca bhasmādbhiḥ prokṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ śvakākādyupahate bahvanne tasmin puruṣāśamanamātraṃ tatraivoddhṛtya vyapohya pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti bhasmajalaiḥ prokṣya darbholkayā sparśayitvā gṛhṇīyāt prasūte 'ntardaśāhe gokṣīraṃ sadaikaśaphoṣṭrastrīṇāṃ payaś ca palāṇḍukavakalaśunagṛñjanaviḍjam anuktaṃ matsyamāṃsaṃ ca varjanīyaṃ yajñaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇīyam udakyāspṛṣṭaṃ śūdrānulomaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ teṣām annaṃ ca varjayet svadharmānuvartināṃ śūdrānulomānām āmaṃ kṣudhitasya saṃgrāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratilomāntarālavrātyānām āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca kṣudhito 'pi yatnān na gṛhṇīyāt taiḥ spṛṣṭisammiśraṃ
parapakvaṃ ca saṃtyajati nityaṃ śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma kurvan manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ śanair dharmaṃ samācarati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt
paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt
paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti
parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ
parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ
parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet
parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 4.0 carmamayasaṃhatāni vastrāṇi śākamūlaphalāni ca prokṣayed ghṛtādīni dravyāṇy utpūyolkayā darśayet kauśeyāvikāny ūṣair aṃśutaṭṭāni śrīphalaiḥ śaṅkhaśuktigośṛṅgāṇi sarṣapaiḥ savāribhir mṛnmayāni punar dāhena gṛhaṃ mārjanopalepanāpsekair bhūmiṃ khananādanyamṛtpūraṇagovāsakādyair mārjanādyaiś ca śodhayed gotṛptikaraṃ bhūgataṃ toyaṃ doṣavihīnaṃ supūtaṃ vākśastaṃ vārinirṇiktam adṛṣṭaṃ yoṣidāsyaṃ kāruhastaḥ prasāritapaṇyaṃ ca sarvadā śuddhaṃ śakunyucchiṣṭaṃ phalam anindyaṃ maśakamakṣikānilīnaṃ tadvipruṣaś ca na dūṣyāṇi vāyvagnisūryaraśmibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ ca medhyam āture bāle pacanālaye ca śaucaṃ na vicāraṇīyaṃ yathāśakti syād viṇmūtrābhyāṃ bahvāpo na dūṣyāḥ
parasyācāmatas toyabindubhir bhūmau nipatyodgataiḥ pādaspṛṣṭair ācāmayan nāśuciḥ syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra
paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ
paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ
paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ
parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 14.0 vaiśyān nṛpāyām āyogavas tantuvāyaḥ paṭakartā vastrakāṃsyopajīvī gūḍhācārāt pulindo 'raṇyavṛttir duṣṭamṛgasattvaghātī śūdrāt kṣatriyāyāṃ pulkasaḥ kṛtakāṃ vārkṣāṃ vā surāṃ hutvā pācako vikrīṇīta coravṛttād velavo janbhananartanagānakṛtyaḥ śūdrād vaiśyāyāṃ vaidehakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyas tair apy abhojyānno vanyavṛttir ajamahiṣagopālas tadrasān vikrayī cauryāc cakriko lavaṇatailapiṇyākajīvī śūdrād brāhmaṇyāṃ caṇḍālaḥ sīsakālāyasābharaṇo vardhrābandhakaṇṭhaḥ kakṣerīyukto yatas tataś caran sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ pūrvāhṇe grāmādau vīthyām anyatrāpi malāny apakṛṣya bahir apohayati grāmād bahir dūre svajātīyair nivaset madhyāhnāt
paraṃ grāme na viśati viśec ced rājñā vadhyo 'nyathā bhrūṇahatyām avāpnoty antarālavratyāś ca cūcukād viprāyāṃ takṣako 'spṛśyo jhallarīhasto dārukāraḥ suvarṇakāro 'yaskāraḥ kāṃsyakāro vā kṣatriyāyāṃ matsyabandhur matsyabandhī vaiśyāyāṃ sāmudraḥ samudrapaṇyajīvī matsyaghātī ca syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 15.0 ambaṣṭhād viprāyāṃ nāvikaḥ samudrapaṇyamatsyajīvī samudralaṅghanāṃ nāvaṃ plāvayati kṣatriyāyām adhonāpito nābher adho romavaptā madgor viprāyāṃ veṇuko veṇuvīṇāvādī kṣatriyāyāṃ karmakaraḥ karmakārī vaidehakād viprāyāṃ carmakāraś carmajīvī nṛpāyāṃ sūcikaḥ sūcīvedhanakṛtyavān āyogavād viprāyāṃ tāmras tāmrajīvī nṛpāyāṃ khanakaḥ khananajīvī khananān nṛpāyām udbandhakaḥ śūdrāspṛśyo vastranirṇejakaḥ pulkasād viprāyāṃ rajako vastrāṇāṃ rajonirṇejakaś caṇḍālād viprāyāṃ śvapacaḥ caṇḍālavac cihnayukto nityanindyaḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkāryo nagaryādau malāpohakaḥ śmaśāne vasan heyapātragrāhī pretam abandhukaṃ visṛjeta vadhyān hatvā tadvastrādigrāhī
parādhīnāhāro bhinnapātrabhojī śvamāṃsabhakṣī carmavāravāṇavāṇijyakārī syāt tasmān nikṛṣṭe sute samutpanne patito naṣṭo ghorān narakān vrajati satputro narakebhyas trāyakaḥ pitṝn pāvayitvā tasmād brāhmaṇādyāḥ savarṇāyāṃ vidhivat putram utpādayeyuriti vikhanāḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu
saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra
pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni
paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca
paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 2, 1.0 grāhyāṇāmarthānāṃ śabdādīnāṃ yeyaṃ prasiddhiḥ tayā ca śrotrādīnāṃ karaṇānām anayā indriyārthaprasiddhyā ebhyo grāhyagrahaṇebhya indriyārthebhyaḥ
paro grahītā ātmā anumīyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 19.2, 5.0 tathā
paravijñaptiviśeṣādhipatyāt pareṣāṃ jīvitendriyavirodhinī kācidvikriyotpadyate yayā sabhāgasaṃtativicchedākhyaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavatīti veditavyam //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 19.2, 5.0 tathā paravijñaptiviśeṣādhipatyāt
pareṣāṃ jīvitendriyavirodhinī kācidvikriyotpadyate yayā sabhāgasaṃtativicchedākhyaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavatīti veditavyam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 22.1 kanakamapi rahasyavekṣya buddhyā tṛṇamiva yaḥ samavaiti vai
parasvam /
ViPur, 4, 1, 62.2 krodhācca rudraḥ sthitihetubhūto yasmācca madhye puruṣaḥ
parasmāt //
ViPur, 4, 2, 90.2 yasmānna kiṃcit tam ahaṃ gurūṇāṃ
paraṃ guruṃ saṃśrayam emi viṣṇum //
ViPur, 4, 2, 93.1 bhagavatyāsajyākhilakarmakalāpaṃ ajam avikāram amaraṇādidharmam avāpa
paraṃ paśyatām acyutapadam //
ViPur, 4, 4, 50.1 sa cāpy acintayad aho 'sya rājño dauḥśīlyaṃ yenaitan māṃsam asmākaṃ prayacchati kim etad dravyajātam iti
dhyānaparo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 107.1 akrūro 'py uttamamaṇisamudbhūtasuvarṇena
bhagavaddhyānaparo 'navarataṃ yajñān iyāja //
ViPur, 4, 15, 8.1 na tu sa tasminn anādinidhane
parabrahmabhūte bhagavaty anālambini kṛte manasas tallayam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 9.1 evaṃ daśānanatve 'py
anaṅgaparādhīnatayā jānakīsamāsaktacetasā bhagavatā dāśarathirūpadhāriṇā hatasya tadrūpadarśanam evāsīt nāyam acyuta ityāsaktirvipadyato 'ntaḥkaraṇe mānuṣabuddhir eva kevalam asyābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 21, 4.1 yo 'sau yājñavalkyād vedam adhītya kṛpād astrāṇyavāpya viṣamaviṣayaviraktacittavṛttiś ca śaunakopadeśād ātmajñānapravīṇaḥ
paraṃ nirvāṇam avāpsyati //
ViPur, 4, 24, 71.1 alpaprasādā bṛhatkopāḥ sārvakālam anṛtādharmarucayaḥ strībālagovadhakartāraḥ
parasvādānarucayo 'lpasārās tamisraprāyā uditāstamitaprāyā alpāyuṣo mahecchā hyalpadharmā lubdhāśca bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 5, 1, 46.2 tvatto nānyatkiṃcidasti svarūpaṃ yadvā bhūtaṃ yacca bhavyaṃ
parātman //
ViPur, 5, 18, 57.2 rūpaṃ
paraṃ sad iti vācakam akṣaraṃ yajjñānātmane sadasate praṇato 'smi tasmai //
ViPur, 6, 8, 57.1 yajñair yajñavido yajanti satataṃ yajñeśvaraṃ karmiṇo yaṃ yaṃ brahmamayaṃ
parāparaparaṃ dhyāyanti ca jñāninaḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 64.1 paranihitaṃ svanihitam iti bruvaṃs tatsamaṃ daṇḍam āvahet //
ViSmṛ, 5, 164.1 ajānānaḥ prakāśaṃ yaḥ
paradravyaṃ krīṇīyāt tatra tasya na doṣaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 8, 2.1 na
rājaśrotriyapravrajitakitavataskaraparādhīnastrībālasāhasikātivṛddhamattonmattābhiśastapatitakṣuttṛṣṇārtavyasanirāgāndhāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 30, 39.1 yaś ca vidyām āsādyāsmin loke tayā jīvet na sā tasya
paraloke phalapradā bhavet //
ViSmṛ, 32, 7.1 asaṃstutāpi
parapatnī bhaginīti vācyā putrīti māteti vā //
ViSmṛ, 53, 8.1 sakṛd duṣṭā ca strī yat puruṣasya
paradāre tadvrataṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 99, 20.2 svakāryadakṣe
parakāryadakṣe kalyāṇacitte ca sadā vinīte //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 6.1, 3.1 buddhitaḥ
paraṃ puruṣam ākāraśīlavidyādibhir vibhaktam apaśyan kuryāt tatrātmabuddhiṃ mohena iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 7.1 yat
tatparam aviśeṣebhyo liṅgamātraṃ mahattattvaṃ tasminn ete sattāmātre mahaty ātmany avasthāya vivṛddhikāṣṭhām anubhavanti pratisaṃsṛjyamānāśca tasminn eva sattāmātre mahaty ātmany avasthāya yat tan niḥsattāsattaṃ niḥsadasan nirasad avyaktam aliṅgaṃ pradhānaṃ tat pratiyanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 2.1 tatsvarūpaṃ tu
pararūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṃ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ puruṣeṇa na dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 22.1, 2.1 kuśalaṃ puruṣaṃ prati nāśaṃ prāptam apy akuśalān puruṣān prati na kṛtārtham iti teṣāṃ dṛśeḥ karmaviṣayatām āpannaṃ labhate eva
pararūpeṇātmarūpam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 26.1, 3.1 yadā mithyājñānaṃ dagdhabījabhāvaṃ bandhyaprasavaṃ sampadyate tadā vidhūtakleśarajasaḥ sattvasya
pare vaiśāradye parasyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyāṃ vartamānasya vivekapratyayapravāho nirmalo bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 26.1, 3.1 yadā mithyājñānaṃ dagdhabījabhāvaṃ bandhyaprasavaṃ sampadyate tadā vidhūtakleśarajasaḥ sattvasya pare vaiśāradye
parasyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyāṃ vartamānasya vivekapratyayapravāho nirmalo bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 1.1 tatrāhiṃsā sarvathā sarvadā sarvabhūtānām anabhidrohaḥ uttare ca yamaniyamās tanmūlās
tatsiddhiparatayaiva tatpratipādanāya pratipādyante tadavadātarūpakaraṇāyaivopādīyante //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 39.1, 2.1 ko 'ham āsaṃ katham aham āsaṃ kiṃsvid idaṃ ke vā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyāma ity evam asya
pūrvāntaparāntamadhyeṣv ātmabhāvajijñāsā svarūpeṇopāvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 40.1, 2.1 kiṃca
parair asaṃsargaḥ kāyasvabhāvāvalokī svam api kāyaṃ jihāsur mṛjjalādibhir ākṣālayann api kāyaśuddhim apaśyan kathaṃ parakāyair atyantam evāprayataiḥ saṃsṛjyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 40.1, 2.1 kiṃca parair asaṃsargaḥ kāyasvabhāvāvalokī svam api kāyaṃ jihāsur mṛjjalādibhir ākṣālayann api kāyaśuddhim apaśyan kathaṃ
parakāyair atyantam evāprayataiḥ saṃsṛjyeta //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 38.1, 5.1 yathā madhukararājānaṃ makṣikā utpatantam anūtpatanti niviśamānam anuniviśante tathendriyāṇi
paraśarīrāveśe cittam anuvidhīyanta iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 1.1 nirdhūtarajastamomalasya buddhisattvasya
pare vaiśāradye parasyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyāṃ vartamānasya sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrarūpapratiṣṭhasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvam //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 1.1 nirdhūtarajastamomalasya buddhisattvasya pare vaiśāradye
parasyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyāṃ vartamānasya sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrarūpapratiṣṭhasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvam //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 77.1 strībhir bhartṛvacaḥ kāryam eṣa dharmaḥ
paraḥ striyāḥ /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 16.1 hartur yāti na gocaraṃ kim api śaṃ puṣṇāti yat sarvadā 'pyarthibhyaḥ pratipādyamānam aniśaṃ prāpnoti vṛddhiṃ
parām /
ŚTr, 1, 20.2 vidyā bandhujano videśagamane vidyā
parā devatā vidyā rājasu pūjyate na tu dhanaṃ vidyāvihīnaḥ paśuḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 26.1 prāṇāghātān nivṛttiḥ
paradhanaharaṇe saṃyamaḥ satyavākyaṃ kāle śaktyā pradānaṃ yuvatijanakathāmūkabhāvaḥ pareṣām /
ŚTr, 1, 26.1 prāṇāghātān nivṛttiḥ paradhanaharaṇe saṃyamaḥ satyavākyaṃ kāle śaktyā pradānaṃ yuvatijanakathāmūkabhāvaḥ
pareṣām /
ŚTr, 1, 47.1 satyānṛtā ca paruṣā priyavādinī ca hiṃsrā dayālur api
cārthaparā vadānyā /
ŚTr, 1, 52.1 akaruṇatvam akāraṇavigrahaḥ
paradhane parayoṣiti ca spṛhā /
ŚTr, 1, 52.1 akaruṇatvam akāraṇavigrahaḥ paradhane
parayoṣiti ca spṛhā /
ŚTr, 1, 60.2 dinasya
pūrvārdhaparārdhabhinnā chāyeva maitrī khalasajjanānām //
ŚTr, 1, 62.1 vāñchā sajjanasaṅgame
paraguṇe prītir gurau namratā vidyāyāṃ vyasanaṃ svayoṣiti ratir lokāpavādād bhayam /
ŚTr, 1, 64.2 anutseko lakṣmyām anabhibhavagandhāḥ
parakathāḥ satāṃ kenoddiṣṭaṃ viṣamam asidhārāvratam idam //
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ
paraguṇakathanaiḥ svān guṇān khyāpayantaḥ svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ parārthe /
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ paraguṇakathanaiḥ svān guṇān khyāpayantaḥ svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ
parārthe /
ŚTr, 1, 71.2 anuddhatāḥ satpuruṣāḥ samṛddhibhiḥ svabhāva eṣa
paropakāriṇām //
ŚTr, 1, 72.2 vibhāti kāyaḥ
karuṇaparāṇāṃ paropakārair na tu candanena //
ŚTr, 1, 72.2 vibhāti kāyaḥ karuṇaparāṇāṃ
paropakārair na tu candanena //
ŚTr, 1, 74.2 nābhyarthito jaladharo 'pi jalaṃ dadāti santaḥ svayaṃ
parahite vihitābhiyogāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 75.1 eke satpuruṣāḥ
parārthaghaṭakāḥ svārthaṃ parityajanti ye sāmānyās tu parārtham udyamabhṛtaḥ svārthāvirodhena ye /
ŚTr, 1, 75.1 eke satpuruṣāḥ parārthaghaṭakāḥ svārthaṃ parityajanti ye sāmānyās tu
parārtham udyamabhṛtaḥ svārthāvirodhena ye /
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ
parahitaṃ svārthāya nighnanti ye ye tu ghnanti nirarthakaṃ parahitaṃ te ke na jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ parahitaṃ svārthāya nighnanti ye ye tu ghnanti nirarthakaṃ
parahitaṃ te ke na jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 1, 79.2 paraguṇaparamāṇūn parvatīkṛtya nityaṃ nijahṛdi vikasantaḥ santaḥ santaḥ kiyantaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 83.2 akrodhas tapasaḥ kṣamā prabhavitur dharmasya nirvājatā sarveṣām api sarvakāraṇam idaṃ śīlaṃ
paraṃ bhūṣaṇam //
ŚTr, 1, 88.2 ity aiśvaryabalānvito 'pi balabhid bhagnaḥ
paraiḥ saṅgare tad vyaktaṃ nanu daivam eva śaraṇaṃ dhig dhig vṛthā pauruṣam //
ŚTr, 1, 101.2 ākāśaṃ vipulaṃ prayātu khagavat kṛtvā prayatnaṃ
paraṃ nābhāvyaṃ bhavatīha karmavaśato bhāvyasya nāśaḥ kutaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 104.2 paraparivādanivṛttaiḥ kvacit kvacin maṇḍitā vasudhā //
ŚTr, 2, 12.1 keśāḥ saṃyaminaḥ śruter api
paraṃ pāraṃ gate locane antarvaktram api svabhāvaśucibhīḥ kīrṇaṃ dvijānāṃ gaṇaiḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 35.2 tathāpy etadbhūmau nahi
parahitāt puṇyam adhikaṃ na cāsmin saṃsāre kuvalayadṛśo ramyam aparam //
ŚTr, 2, 50.1 yad etat pūrṇendudyutiharam udārākṛti
paraṃ mukhābjaṃ tanvaṅgyāḥ kila vasati yatrādharamadhu /
ŚTr, 2, 74.1 svaparapratārako 'sau nindati yo 'līkapaṇḍito yuvatīḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 2.2 bhuktaṃ mānavivarjitaṃ
paragṛheṣv āśaṅkayā kākavat tṛṣṇe jṛmbhasi pāpakarmapiśune nādyāpi saṃtuṣyasi //
ŚTr, 3, 4.1 khalālāpāḥ soḍhāḥ katham api
tadārādhanaparairnigṛhyāntarbāṣpaṃ hasitam api śūnyena manasā /
ŚTr, 3, 11.2 mohāvartasudustarātigahanā prottuṅgacintātaṭī tasyāḥ
paragatā viśuddham alaso nandanti yogīśvarāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 15.1 dhanyānāṃ girikandareṣu vasatāṃ jyotiḥ
paraṃ dhyāyatāmānandāśru jalaṃ pibanti śakunā niḥśaṅkam aṅkeśayāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 15.2 asmākaṃ tu manorathoparacitaprāsādavāpītaṭakrīḍākānanakelikautukajuṣām āyuḥ
paraṃ kṣīyate //
ŚTr, 3, 18.1 eko rāgiṣu rājate priyatamādehārdhahārī haro nīrāgeṣu jano vimuktalalanāsaṅgo na yasmāt
paraḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 25.2 sthānāni kiṃ himavataḥ pralayaṃ gatāni yat
sāvamānaparapiṇḍaratā manuṣyāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 49.2 ālolāyatalocanāḥ priyatamāḥ svapne 'pi nāliṅgitāḥ kālo 'yaṃ
parapiṇḍalolupatayā kākair iva preryate //
ŚTr, 3, 51.1 āyur varṣaśataṃ nṝṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ gataṃ tasyārdhasya
parasya cārdham aparaṃ bālatvavṛddhatvayoḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 63.1 pareṣāṃ cetāṃsi pratidivasam ārādhya bahudhā prasādaṃ kiṃ netuṃ viśasi hṛdaya kleśakalitam /
ŚTr, 3, 71.2 saṃsargadoṣarahitā vijayā vanāntā vairāgyam asti kim itaḥ
param arthanīyam //
ŚTr, 3, 108.2 yuṣmatsaṅgavaśopajātasukṛtasphārasphurannirmalajñānāpāstasamastamohamahimā līne
parabrahmaṇi //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 7.2 ata eva na me
parārthayatnaḥ svamano bhāvayituṃ mamedam iṣṭam //
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 11, 6.2 parāyaṇaṃ kṣemam ihecchatāṃ paraṃ na yatra kālaḥ prabhavet
paraḥ prabhuḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 14.2 pratyāhṛtaṃ bahu dhanaṃ ca mayā
pareṣāṃ tejāspadaṃ maṇimayaṃ ca hṛtaṃ śirobhyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 13.2 jitaṃ jitaṃ sthānam apohya dhārayet
paraṃ paraṃ śudhyati dhīryathā yathā //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 13.2 jitaṃ jitaṃ sthānam apohya dhārayet paraṃ
paraṃ śudhyati dhīryathā yathā //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 21.2 sthitvā muhūrtārdham akuṇṭhadṛṣṭir nirbhidya mūrdhan visṛjet
paraṃ gataḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 3.1 nātaḥ
paraṃ parama yad bhavataḥ svarūpam ānandamātram avikalpam aviddhavarcaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 5.2 bhaktyā gṛhītacaraṇaḥ
parayā ca teṣāṃ nāpaiṣi nātha hṛdayāmburuhāt svapuṃsām //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 47.1 taṃ tvāṃ vidāma bhagavan
param ātmatattvaṃ sattvena samprati ratiṃ racayantam eṣām /
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 6.2 tuṣṭo 'ham adya tava mānavi mānadāyāḥ śuśrūṣayā paramayā
parayā ca bhaktyā /
BhāgPur, 3, 32, 9.2 avyākṛtaṃ viśati yarhi guṇatrayātmā kālaṃ
parākhyam anubhūya paraḥ svayambhūḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 32, 9.2 avyākṛtaṃ viśati yarhi guṇatrayātmā kālaṃ parākhyam anubhūya
paraḥ svayambhūḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 19.2 yathā gatir devamanuṣyayoḥ pṛthak sva eva dharme na
paraṃ kṣipet sthitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 6, 47.2 parān duruktair vitudanty aruntudās tān māvadhīd daivavadhān bhavadvidhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 29.3 yadi racitadhiyaṃ māvidyaloko 'paviddhaṃ japati na gaṇaye tat
tvatparānugraheṇa //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 13.2 rūpaṃ sthaviṣṭham aja te mahadādyanekaṃ nātaḥ
paraṃ parama vedmi na yatra vādaḥ //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 34.1 tat tasya te sadasatoḥ parataḥ
parasya nāñjaḥ svarūpagamane prabhavanti bhūmnaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 9.2 naitad vibho tvayi
pare 'vikṛte vicitraṃ svārāmadhīranikarānatapādapadme //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 5, 410.1 yāce vadāmi viharāmi harāmi śatrūnpremṇā bhaje nanu
parāniti mūḍhavāñchā /
BhāMañj, 6, 182.2 yācñā kṛtāñjalirupaiti
parānyadeṣa śūrāstadiṅgitajaḍāḥ pṛthagityavocan //
BhāMañj, 6, 497.1 atha kuruvṛṣabhāṇām aṅgarājotsukānāṃ
paraparibhavadīkṣābhagnamānādarāṇām /
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 27.0 bījam ānandabhairavyā mūkānandakaraṃ
param hasakhaphreṃ //
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 25, 5.3 evaṃ mantramaheśvarasiddhavidyātmakaḥ
parāmṛtārṇavaḥ sarvabhūto diksamastaṣaḍaṅgaḥ sadāśivārṇavapayaḥpūrṇodadhipakṣaśrīmān āspadātmakaḥ vidyomāpūrṇajñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇajyeṣṭhācakrarudraśaktyātmakakarṇikaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 32, 18.18 oṃ vaṃ vāsudevāya
parabrahmaṇe śivāya tejorūpāya vyāpine sarvadevādhidevāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.3 aindri ehi ehi cāmuṇḍe ehi ehi vaiṣṇavi ehi ehi himavantacāriṇi ehi ehi kailāsavāriṇi ehi ehi
paramantraṃ chinddhi chinddhi kilikili bimbe aghore ghorarūpiṇi cāmuṇḍe rurukrodhāndhaviniḥsṛte asurakṣayaṅkari ākāśagāmini pāśena bandha bandha samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalaṃ praveśaya praveśaya pātaya pātaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mukhaṃ bandha bandha cakṣur bandhaya bandhaya hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha hastapādau ca bandha bandha duṣṭagrahān sarvān bandha bandha diśāṃ bandha bandha vidiśāṃ bandha bandha ūrdhvaṃ bandha bandha adhastād bandha bandha bhasmanā pānīyena mṛttikayā sarṣapairvā āveśaya āveśaya pātaya pātaya cāmuṇḍe kilikili vicche hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā //
GarPur, 1, 69, 37.2 vyāḍirjagāda jagatāṃ hi mahāprabhāvaḥ siddho
vidagdhahitatatparayā dayāluḥ //
GarPur, 1, 108, 27.2 krodhe yaivogravaktrā sphuradanalaśikhā kākajihvā karālā sevyā na strī vidagdhā
parapuragamanā bhrāntacittā viraktā //
GarPur, 1, 111, 11.1 niḥśaṅkaṃ kiṃ manuṣyāḥ kuruta
parahitaṃ yuktamagre hitaṃ yanmodadhvaṃ kāminībhirmadanaśarahatā mandamandātidṛṣṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 113, 32.2 ato na śocāmi na vismayo me lalāṭalekhā na punaḥ prayāti yadasmadīyaṃ na tu tat
pareṣām //
GarPur, 1, 114, 12.1 parādhīnā nidrā parahṛdayakṛtyānusaraṇaṃ sadā helā hāsyaṃ niyatamapi śokena rahitam /
GarPur, 1, 114, 12.1 parādhīnā nidrā
parahṛdayakṛtyānusaraṇaṃ sadā helā hāsyaṃ niyatamapi śokena rahitam /
GarPur, 1, 115, 81.2 vidyā bandhujanārtināśanakarī vidyā
paraṃ daivataṃ vidyā rājasu pūjitā hi manujo vidyāvihīnaḥ paśuḥ //
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 9.0 parair anyair dambhachadmabhyāṃ dāmbhikatayā chādmikatayā ca tarkitāya pratipadya jñātāya yad dānaṃ ayamāsuro vivāhaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 36.0 mithunaṃ kuryāt patipatnībhāvaṃ janayet mithunaśabdāt mithunāt
parasya vibhakteś chāndasatvād āyādeśaḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 5.2 samudram iva durdharṣaṃ nṛpaṃ bhāgyam ataḥ
param //
Hitop, 1, 130.2 varaṃ maunaṃ kāryaṃ na ca vacanam uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ klaibyaṃ puṃsāṃ na ca
parakalatrābhigamanam /
Hitop, 1, 130.3 varaṃ prāṇatyāgo na ca piśunavākyeṣv abhirucir varaṃ bhikṣāśitvaṃ na ca
paradhanāsvādanasukham //
Hitop, 1, 133.1 tat kim ahaṃ
parapiṇḍena ātmānaṃ poṣayāmi kaṣṭaṃ bhoḥ tad api dvitīyaṃ mṛtyudvāram /
Hitop, 1, 191.2 niyataviṣayavartī prāyaśo daṇḍayogāj jagati
paravaśe'smin durlabhaḥ sādhuvṛtteḥ /
Hitop, 1, 193.7 atha te mṛgavāyasamūṣikāḥ
paraṃ viṣādam upagatāḥ tam anugacchanti sma /
Hitop, 2, 4.2 avyavasāyinam alasaṃ
daivaparaṃ sāhasāc ca parihīṇam /
Hitop, 2, 49.7 anuktam apy ūhati paṇḍito janaḥ
pareṅgitajñānaphalā hi buddhayaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 108.1 stabdhasya naśyati yaśo viṣam asya maitrī naṣṭendriyasya kulam
arthaparasya dharmaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 118.3 yathā hi dūrvādivikīrṇabhūmau prayāti saukhyaṃ
parakāntisaṅgāt //
Hitop, 2, 174.2 satyānṛtā ca paruṣā priyavādinī ca hiṃsrā dayālur api
cārthaparā vadānyā /
Hitop, 3, 24.9 atha
parasukham asahiṣṇuḥ svabhāvadaurjanyena sa kākas tasya mukhe purīṣotsargaṃ kṛtvā palāyitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.14 kiṃ bhāvi tatra
parasthāne kiṃ khāditavān kathaṃ vā prasuptaḥ ity asmaddhṛdayaṃ vidīryate /
Hitop, 4, 23.4 anyathā varṣākāle prāpte punas tulyabalena vigrahe saty asmākaṃ
parabhūmiṣṭhānāṃ svadeśagamanam api durlabhaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 103.8 tatas tam upakārakaṃ nakulaṃ nirīkṣya bhāvitacetāḥ sa brāhmaṇaḥ
paraṃ viṣādam agamat /
Hitop, 4, 138.2 prāṇās tṛṇāgrajalabindusamānalolā dharmaḥ sakhā
param aho paralokayāne //
Hitop, 4, 138.2 prāṇās tṛṇāgrajalabindusamānalolā dharmaḥ sakhā param aho
paralokayāne //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 82.1 kimapi tadavalokya tatra citraṃ pramadavaśānna
paraṃ tadopavarṣaḥ /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 195.3 svasti himagiriśikharaśaṅkhakundendudhavalaśilātaṭāt nandanavanasamāyatanāt parameśvaraparamabhaṭṭārakamahārājādhirājaśrīmadrāmapādā vijayinaḥ samudrataṭe anekaśatasahasravānaragaṇamadhye kharanakharacaraṇordhvalāṃgūlaṃ pavanasutaṃ vātavegaṃ
paracakrapramathanaṃ śrīmaddhanūmantam ājñāpayānta kuśalamanyasya amukagotrasya śrīamukasya kṣetrakhaṇḍamadhye vātā bhāmbhā bhāntī śāṅkhīgāndhīpāṇḍaramuṇḍīdhūlīśṛṅgārīkumārīmaḍakādayaḥ /
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 26.2 paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma yo 'sau brahma sanātanam /
KAM, 1, 26.2 paraṃ brahma
paraṃ dhāma yo 'sau brahma sanātanam /
KAM, 1, 27.1 aindram indraḥ
paraṃ sthānaṃ yam ārādhya jagatpatim /
KAM, 1, 29.2 sarvapāpavinirmuktāḥ
paraṃ brahma viśanti te //
KAM, 1, 30.2 tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ vāsudevaṃ
parāt param //
KAM, 1, 30.2 tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ vāsudevaṃ parāt
param //
KAM, 1, 34.3 prāyaścittaṃ tu tasyoktaṃ harisaṃsmaraṇaṃ
param //
KAM, 1, 73.1 yas tu
viṣṇuparo nityaṃ dṛḍhabhaktir jitendriyaḥ /
KAM, 1, 90.2 nānyo dhartā jagannāthaṃ muktvā nārāyaṇaṃ
param //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 17.1 nāthe śrīpuruṣottame trijagatāmekādhipe cetasā sevye svasya padasya dātari
pare nārāyaṇe tiṣṭhati /
MukMā, 1, 20.1 tattvaṃ bruvāṇāni
paraṃ parasmādaho kṣarantīva sudhāṃ padāni /
MukMā, 1, 20.1 tattvaṃ bruvāṇāni paraṃ
parasmādaho kṣarantīva sudhāṃ padāni /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 1.2 papraccha
parayā bhaktyā bhairavaṃ parameśvaram //
MBhT, 6, 57.2 śaktiḥ śumbhaniśumbhadaityadalanī yā siddhilakṣmīḥ
parā sā devī navakoṭimūrtisahitā māṃ pātu viśveśvarī //
MBhT, 8, 2.2 śilāmadhye tathā cakraṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ
param //
MBhT, 8, 5.2 śilāmadhye tathā cakraṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ
param //
MBhT, 9, 6.1 tataḥ
parasmin divase śāntisvastyayanaṃ caret /
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni
mantrārthavādaparāṇi tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat tathāstu svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ tu śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni mantrārthavādaparāṇi tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat tathāstu
svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ tu śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 17.2, 1.0 uktavaddevatāstitvaprastāvāyāyātaparameśvarapraśaṃsāharṣapravṛttānandāśruvaśād avispaṣṭagirastān bharadvājādīn dṛṣṭvā indras tān prati
paraṃ tutoṣa ity evaṃ hārītamuniḥ svaśiṣyān āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 4.0 paśūnām asvātantryāt pāśānām ācaitanyāt tadvilakṣaṇasya patyuḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritvam tatkārakāṇi svaśaktirūpāṇi māyādīni ca kriyā ca dīkṣādyā tatphalaṃ ca paśūnām anugrahākhyena karmaṇā
parakaivalyāsādanam ityādi abhidhāsyamānam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 9.2, 1.0 tasya ca viniyogasya vibhajanasya muktiḥ phalam anuṣaṅgataḥ anuniṣpannatayā muktir api vakṣyamāṇā bhautikadīkṣādibhiḥ samabhilaṣitabhogopabhogāt parataḥ
parakaivalyāvirbhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi
parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 5.2, 1.0 aśarīriṇāṃ tāvadgurubhiḥ śaktipātasya durlakṣatvāc charīravatāṃ yeṣāṃ pārameśvarī śaktirapunarāvirbhāvāya patati teṣāṃ tatpāte muktyutkaṇṭhā saṃsāradveṣaḥ
parameśvarabhaktipareṣu bhaktiḥ tacchāsake śāstre śraddhā ceti liṅgaṃ cihnam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 14.0 ityevaṃvidhapuruṣarūpeśvaravādinaḥ karmakālāvyaktādipāśarūpeśvaravādino vā paśūnāṃ svayam evānādyajñānanimagnatvenākiṃcitkaratvāt pāśānāṃ ca tatpāśana eva caritārthatvāt tattatsaṃyoge viyogādau vā nigalādivat
parāpekṣatve satyanīśvaratvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 3.0 na ca vācyaṃ kimebhiḥ
parānumānāsahiṣṇor vyarthair hetvādibhiriti yataś cārvākasyānicchorapi durgatasya daurgatyamiva balād evānumānaṃ khyātimanubadhnāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 4.2, 1.0 tasminn ātmanaḥ pāratantrye nitye'bhyupagamyamāne kadācidapi tadanucchedān muktisādhanakalāpaḥ
parair apīṣṭo jñānayogādir anarthakaḥ svātantryābhivyaktyabhāvāt sadaivātmano baddhatayāvasthiter ity alam anayā dhiyā nivāryatām īdṛśī saṃsārānucchittiheturmatiriti bhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca manovākkāyāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tat yathākramam iṣṭadevatānudhyānanamaskārastotrapāṭhayajanādirūpadharmātmakaṃ karma
parasvājihīrṣātatpravādatadupaghātādayo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ manovākkāyakarmakṛtāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tad adharmātmakam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 17.2, 5.0 nanu śaktyātmanā kāraṇe kāryaṃ nāvasthitam apitu tadutpādikā śaktis tatrāstītyatacchaktimatas tajjananāyogāt kāryakāraṇapratiniyamasiddhau na kācit kṣatiriti
parābhiprāyam āśaṅkya taṃ parākaroti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ
paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā
param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ
paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve 'pi tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 27.2, 1.0 viśiṣṭeneṣṭāpūrtādidharmasaṃskāreṇa samyag uddīpitaṃ ceto yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ na
paraṃ dehasaṃyoge yāvad dehābhāve 'pi prāgvadyo guṇaḥ prakāśate sa sāṃsiddhiko nāma boddhavyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.2, 4.0 kiṃ tadvaidharmyamityāha tacca bhogyatvamiti avairāgyalakṣaṇo buddhidharmaḥ srakcandanavanitādirvā viṣaya evaṃ bahiṣṭho yaḥ
pareṣāṃ rāgatveneṣṭaḥ tasyaitadeva vaidharmyaṃ yadbhogyatvam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 2.0 svasthavṛttavaiṣamyamupalakṣayati
parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ varṣaśatam iti auṣadhasamūhair ityādi katamatsūtramidaṃ uttaratantrasyādau maṅgalārthaḥ sāmastyena //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca
garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu
dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā
saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 3.0 srotāṃsi parasparāsaṃsṛṣṭam ca nānāvastvavalambinī teṣāṃ sthitaye
jīvaraktam ekāṅgajā utkarṣaśabdo ityasyārtho pare śoṇitaṃ jāḍyadāhakampādayaḥ kadācid pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ garbhasyetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 3.0 ṣaḍarśāṃsi nānākāmataśca dvādaśavarṣād yonisaṃkocadinaṃ śītoṣṇavīryabhedena nānākāmataśca śītoṣṇavīryabhedena yonisaṃkocadinaṃ
śītoṣṇavīryabhedena niḥsṛtaṃ catasro'śmaryaḥ bhinnā param nordhvamadho na anantaraṃ iti iti //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena
parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 72.2, 52.0 yatra tu rājā na kṛtakaṃ
parānugrahāya krodhavismayādīndarśayati tatra vyabhicāritaiva teṣāṃ na sthāyitetyetadarthaḥ sūcikāmeva guruvaṃśāntaraprasiddhām āryāṃ paṭhati karacaraṇeti //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 16.1 ekāṃśena jaganti ca viṣṭabhyāvasthitaṃ
paraṃ jyotiḥ /
RHT, 1, 27.2 śreyaḥ
paraṃ kimanyat śarīramajarāmaraṃ vihāyaikam //
RHT, 3, 2.2 avadhīrya labdhavantaḥ
parāmṛtaṃ cāmarā jātāḥ //
RHT, 4, 8.1 sūte'pi rasāyanināṃ yojyaṃ parikīrtitaṃ
paraṃ satvam /
RHT, 4, 16.2 vāraistribhiriha satvaṃ bhavati rasendrabandhakāri
param //
RHT, 5, 23.1 samagarbhe drutikaraṇaṃ hemno vakṣyāmyahaṃ
paraṃ yogam /
RHT, 19, 27.1 abhrasya rasāyanināṃ bhakṣyamiha kīrtitaṃ
paraṃ satvam /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 6, 313.1 kāsaśvāsamahātisāraśamanaṃ mandāgnisaṃdīpanaṃ dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ rasāyanavaraṃ
nāstyanyadasmātparam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 4.1 giriśadhāma sadā mahadadbhutaṃ sakalarogavighātakaraṃ
param /
RPSudh, 3, 35.0 sa ca valīpalitāni vināśayet sakalakuṣṭhavināśakaraḥ
paraḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 65.1 yaḥ śrīsūtavarasya sevanamidaṃ nityaṃ karotīha vai dīrghāyurdhanadhānyadharmasahitaḥ prāpnoti saukhyaṃ
param /
RPSudh, 3, 65.2 loke kīrtiparaṃparāṃ vitanute dharme matirjāyate prānte tasya
parā gatirhi niyataṃ satyaṃ śivenoditam //
RPSudh, 6, 59.2 gudārtigulmavraṇaśūlahṛtparaṃ pracakṣate śāstravidaḥ purāṇāḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 7.2 bhūtādidoṣatrayanāśanaṃ
paraṃ rājñāṃ sadā yogyatamaṃ praśastam //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 1.2 bhaktānāṃ prabhavaprasaṃhṛtijarārāgādirogāḥ kṣaṇācchāntiṃ yānti jagatpradhānabhiṣaje tasmai
parasmai namaḥ //
RRS, 1, 45.1 ekāṃśena jagadyugapadavaṣṭabhyāvasthitaṃ
paraṃ jyotiḥ /
RRS, 1, 49.2 keṣāṃcitpuṇyadṛśāmunmīlati cinmayaṃ
paraṃ jyotiḥ //
RRS, 1, 54.2 śreyaḥ
paraṃ kimanyaccharīramajarāmaraṃ vihāyaikam //
RRS, 2, 3.2 bhavettaduktaphaladaṃ niḥsattvaṃ niṣphalaṃ
param //
RRS, 2, 8.2 dehalohakaraṃ tacca sarvarogaharaṃ
param //
RRS, 2, 84.2 tāpyasattvaṃ viśuddhaṃ taddehalohakaraṃ
param //
RRS, 2, 122.1 niḥśeṣadoṣaviṣahṛdgadaśūlamūlakuṣṭhāmlapaittikavibandhaharaṃ
paraṃ ca /
RRS, 4, 74.0 kurute yogarājo 'yaṃ ratnānāṃ drāvaṇaṃ
param //
RRS, 5, 10.1 snigdhaṃ medhyaṃ viṣagadaharaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyamagryaṃ
yakṣmonmādapraśamanaparaṃ deharogapramāthi /
RRS, 5, 27.2 snigdhaṃ ca vātakaphajijjaṭharāgnidīpi balyaṃ
paraṃ sthiravayaskaraṇaṃ ca medhyam //
RRS, 5, 46.2 ūrdhvādhaḥ pariśodhanaṃ viṣayakṛt sthaulyāpahaṃ kṣutkaraṃ durnāmakṣayapāṇḍurogaśamanaṃ netryaṃ
paraṃ lekhanam //
RRS, 5, 72.1 muṇḍaṃ
paraṃ mṛdulakaṃ kaphavātaśūlamūlāmamehagadakāmalapāṇḍuhāri /
RRS, 5, 78.2 cikuraṃ bhaṅguraṃ lohāt pogaraṃ
tatparaṃ matam //
RRS, 6, 9.3 iha loke sukhaṃ nāsti
paraloke tathaiva ca //
RRS, 6, 60.1 samyaksādhanasodyamā guruyutā rājājñayālaṃkṛtā nānākarmaparāṅmukhā
rasaparāś cāḍhyā janaiścārthitāḥ /
RRS, 8, 8.2 peṣaṇāt piṣṭatāṃ yāti sā piṣṭīti matā
paraiḥ //
RRS, 8, 73.0 grāsaḥ piṇḍaḥ pariṇāmastisraścākhyāḥ
parā punaḥ //
RRS, 12, 16.1 gharmodgamo yāvadataḥ
paraṃ ca takraudanaṃ pathyamiha prayojyam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 185.4 evaṃ
mantraparaiḥ suniścalatarair bhaktaiśca tatsādhakaiḥ śambhoḥ pūjanatatparaiḥ pratidinaṃ pūjāvidheḥ pālakaiḥ /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 185.5 kāryaṃ śrīgirisādhanaṃ
japaparair āmnāyapāraṃgatair no cetkleśakaraṃ parākṛtamaho vyarthaṃ bhavenniścitam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 2.1 sūte sūtavaro varaṃ ca kanakaṃ
śabdātparaṃ sparśanāddhūmādvidhyati tatkṣaṇād aghaharaṃ saṃkhyāṃ sakharvāṃśataḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 2.2 saṃkhyām arbudakoṭilakṣamayutaṃ yuktyā sahasraṃ śataṃ datte khegatimakṣayaṃ śivapadaṃ tasmai
parasmai namaḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 76.1 samyaksādhanasodyamā guruyutā rājājñayālaṃkṛtā nānākarmaṇi kovidā
rasaparāstvāḍhyā janaiścārthitāḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 2, 1.1 bhaktyā śāstravicāraṇādanudinaṃ pūjāvidheḥ pālanāt svātmānandanimajjanāt
parahitāt kāryakriyāgopanāt /
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 1.1 sāṅgopāṅgam anekayoganicayaṃ sāraṃ varaṃ coddhṛtaṃ yuktaṃ pāradabandhanaṃ mṛduhaṭhāt dṛṣṭaṃ
paraṃ yanmayā /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 8.2 yadyekaṃ sukaram udāharāmi teṣāṃ vyāhāraiḥ kimihaphalaṃ tataḥ
pareṣām //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 9.2 peṣaṇāt piṣṭatāṃ yāti sāpi piṣṭī matā
paraiḥ //
RCūM, 4, 93.1 grāsaḥ piṇḍaḥ parīṇāmaḥ tisraścākhyāḥ
parāḥ smṛtāḥ /
RCūM, 5, 20.1 pūrvaghaṭyāṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā nyubjāṃ dadyāt
parāṃ ghaṭīm /
RCūM, 10, 3.2 bhavettaduktaphaladaṃ niḥsattvaṃ niṣphalaṃ
param //
RCūM, 14, 22.1 snigdhaṃ medhyaṃ viṣagaraharaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyamagryaṃ
yakṣmonmādapraśamanaparaṃ deharogapramāthi /
RCūM, 14, 69.2 ūrdhvādhaḥ pariśodhanaṃ viṣayakṛtsthaulyāpahaṃ kṣutkaraṃ durnāmakṣayapāṇḍurogaśamanaṃ netryaṃ
paraṃ lekhanam //
RCūM, 14, 79.1 muṇḍaṃ
paraṃ mṛdulakaṃ kaphavātaśūlamūlāmamehagadakāmalapāṇḍuhāri /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 109.2 tatpare'hani pathyasevanaṃ tatpare'hani rasendrasevanam //
RSS, 1, 109.2 tatpare'hani pathyasevanaṃ
tatpare'hani rasendrasevanam //
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 481.2 paropakāraikarasaḥ kalāvān manāgajākau kila yasya bandhū //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 9.0 paraṃ nirdhūmairjvaladbhiraṃgārais tathā ca kṛte sa ṣoṭaḥ pīto bhavati tataḥ śuddharūpyasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇān gālayitvā ṣoṭagadyāṇako madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ hema bhavati yata eṣā gandhakadrutipīṭhī catuḥṣaṣṭipravedhikā vartate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 32.0 tatastacchiṣyeṇa svasya visṛtyarthaṃ
paraṃ parayāvyavacchedārthaṃ pareṣām upadeśārthaṃ cāyaṃ rasādhyāyo viracitaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 32.0 tatastacchiṣyeṇa svasya visṛtyarthaṃ paraṃ
parayāvyavacchedārthaṃ pareṣām upadeśārthaṃ cāyaṃ rasādhyāyo viracitaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 32.0 tatastacchiṣyeṇa svasya visṛtyarthaṃ paraṃ parayāvyavacchedārthaṃ
pareṣām upadeśārthaṃ cāyaṃ rasādhyāyo viracitaḥ //
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.1 dravyāṇāṃ gaṇayaśo niyogavaśato vīryaṃ
pare procire prācīnair na ca tadvaśena nigameṣūktaś cikitsākramaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 107.2 dāhādhmānabhramādīn apanayati
parā tarpaṇī pakvaśuṣkā drākṣā sukṣīṇavīryān api madanakalākelidakṣān vidhatte //
RājNigh, 12, 50.1 sāpy ekā kharikā tataś ca tilakā jñeyā kulitthāparā piṇḍānyāpi ca nāyiketi ca
parā yā pañcabhedābhidhā /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 6.2 pathyaṃ lāvakatittirādijanitaṃ vṛṣyaṃ laghu syāt
paraṃ cakrakrauñcamayūratittirabhavaṃ deśatrayādīdṛśam //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 1.0 apare māheśvarāḥ parameśvaratādātmyavādino'pi piṇḍasthairye sarvābhimatā jīvanmuktiḥ setsyatītyāsthāya piṇḍasthairyopāyaṃ pāradādipadavedanīyaṃ rasameva saṃgirante rasasya pāradatvaṃ
saṃsāraparapāraprāpaṇahetutvena //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 26.0 nanu
saccidānandātmakaparatattvasphuraṇādeva muktisiddhau kim anena divyadehasampādanaprayāseneti cet tad etad avārttaṃ vārttaśarīrālābhe tadvārttāyā ayogāt //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 12.0 asyārthaḥ yatra karma pariṣyandalakṣaṇaṃ saṃyogaviyogakāraṇam samavetaśca guṇaḥ yatra śabdādayo gurvādayo vā buddhirvā
parādayo vā samavetāḥ yacca kāraṇaṃ samavāyi taddravyamucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 57.2, 2.0 tasmād gokṣurakāt mātrāṃ prāsṛtikīṃ
parāṃ yaḥ kṣīreṇa pibet pariṇate tasmin dugdhenaiva ca śālīn bhakṣayet sa puruṣaḥ palaśatadvayopayogāt śaktyādiguṇaḥ syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 79.2, 1.0 jaladroṇe vraṇakṛtāṃ bhallātakānāṃ śatatrayādvipakvāt kvāthasyāḍhake 'vaśiṣṭe tilatailāḍhakaṃ tiktādibhiḥ pālikaiḥ kalkitaiḥ pakvaṃ niḥśeṣakuṣṭhaniṣūdanāya
paraṃ śreṣṭham //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 24.2 patnī ca śambhoḥ puruṣasya dhāmno gītā purāṇe prakṛtiḥ
parārthā /
SkPur, 25, 59.2 so 'pi gataḥ
paralokavicārī nandisamo 'nucaro hi mama syāt //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 4.0 iha parameśvaraḥ prakāśātmā mahādevaḥ śabdarāśiparamārthapūrṇāhantāparāmarśasāratvāt sadaivānandaghanasphurattātmakobhayavisargāraṇiparāśaktyātmakapūrṇasvātantryasvarūpas tata eva citsvābhāvyād acalasyāpi śrībhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktir avibhaktāpy aśeṣasargasaṃhārādiparamparāṃ darpaṇanagaravatsvabhittāv eva bhāviyuktyānadhikām apy adhikām iva darśayantī kiṃcic calattātmakadhātvarthānugamāt spanda ity abhihitā tena bhagavān sadāspandatattvasatattvo na tv aspandaḥ yad āhuḥ kecit aspandaṃ
paraṃ tattvam iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 38.0 kiṃca yatra sthitam ityuktyopaśamapade yasmāc ca nirgatamiti prasarapade yato'sya na nirodhas tato nimīlanonmīlanasamādhidvaye'pi yoginā
svasvabhāvasamāveśapareṇaiva bhavitavyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva
paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 13.0 yadi ca tvādṛśāṃ sā jñātumaśakyā tat tatpadasākṣātkārābhijñasadgurusaparyā kāryā na tu śūnyateti svamanīṣikayaiva vyavahṛtyātmā
paraś cāgādhe mahāmohe nikṣeptavya ityalam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 33.0 yadyapi ca samāveśadaśā vyutthitena prāṇādisaṃskāravaśāt smaryate tathāpi na tāvadeva spandatattvamapi tu
sarvānusyūtānavacchinnaprakāśānandasāraparapramātṛrūpam eva tat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 2.0 parasyāprabuddhasya punastāsāṃ daśānāṃ svocitasaṃvidrūpāṇāṃ pratyekam ādāv udbubhūṣāyām ante ca viśrāntyātmakāntarmukhatve na tu svocitārthāvabhāsāvasthitirūpe madhyapade //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 4.0 tathā hi pūrvaṃ pratipāditā yeyaṃ spandatattvātmā parāśaktiḥ saiva viśvasyāntarbahiś ca vamanāt saṃsāravāmācāratvāc ca vāmeśvarīśaktiḥ tadutthāpitāni tu khecarīgocarīdikcarībhūcarīrūpāṇi catvāri devatācakrāṇi suprabuddhasya
parabhūmisaṃcārīṇi aprabuddhānāṃ tu adharādharasaraṇiprerakāṇi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 7.0 iti sampradāyasthityā vamanagrāsasaktatadubhayavisargāraṇicitiśaktiparāmarśamukhena nityaṃ praṇayam anatikrāmato
bhagavatprārthanāparasya yoganidrārūḍhasya sphuṭataram anācchāditarūpatayā madhye sauṣumnadhāmani sthito dhātā svapne 'pyabhīṣṭān evāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavasamāveśādīn anyān api samāveśābhyāsarasonmṛṣṭamatimukurasya jijñāsitān arthān avaśyaṃ prakaṭīkaroti nāsya yoginaḥ svapnasuṣuptayor vyāmoho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 8.2, 1.0 mnā sarvakeśānāmāspadaṃ tataśca dehe yā glāniḥ arthāddehābhimāninaḥ puṃso yo harṣakṣayo'sau viluṇṭhikā
parasaṃviddraviṇāpahāreṇa pārimityadaurgatyapradā tasyāśca glāner ajñānataś cidānandaghanasvasvarūpāpratyabhijñānāt sṛtir udbhavo 'vasthitiśca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe bhittibhūtatvena prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ yāvaddhi
parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 3.0 iti śrīvijñānabhaṭṭārakoktanītyā prāptyupāyaḥ parāśaktistadātmatayāsau kriyāśaktirjñāyate yoginā yadā vā vikalpakāvikalpakaprasare 'pi śivasvarūpasya svātmano 'ṃśabhūtam evāśeṣavedyam anenekṣyate tadāsyāsau
parānandamayīṃ parāṃ siddhim upapādayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 3.0 iti śrīvijñānabhaṭṭārakoktanītyā prāptyupāyaḥ parāśaktistadātmatayāsau kriyāśaktirjñāyate yoginā yadā vā vikalpakāvikalpakaprasare 'pi śivasvarūpasya svātmano 'ṃśabhūtam evāśeṣavedyam anenekṣyate tadāsyāsau parānandamayīṃ
parāṃ siddhim upapādayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 18.2, 2.0 yata eva pratyayeṣu sukhādipratyayodbhavaḥ ata evāsau pratyayodbhavāt paśuḥ
paravaśaḥ śabdānuvedhakrameṇa pade pade brāhmyādidevībhir ākṣipyamāṇaḥ na tu suprabuddhavat svatantraḥ tasya puryaṣṭakasya bhāvādeva punaḥpunarudbodhitavicitravāsanaḥ saṃsaret tattadbhogocitabhogāyatanāni śarīrāṇyarjayitvā gṛhṇāti cotsṛjati ca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā punarayamuktāḥ
paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 19.0 kimidaṃ
parasya sādhanam uta dūṣaṇamiti yadi tāvadevaṃ sādhanam atidūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥśrotreṇa gṛhyate aprāptatvāt āsannaviṣayavat iti tadasādhanam hetoḥ svayamaniścitatvāt pūrvābhyupagamavirodhād vā //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 16.0 svabhyastajñānamūlatvāt
parapuruṣārthasya tatsiddhaye idam ārabhyate //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ
paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 4, 7.0 tasmāt śāṃbhavadṛḍhaśaktipātāviddhā eva sadāgamādikrameṇa vikalpaṃ saṃskṛtya
paraṃ svarūpaṃ praviśanti //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ
paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre caritārthatvāt paraṃ tattvaṃ tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā svaprakāśam eva iti na tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre caritārthatvāt
paraṃ tattvaṃ tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā svaprakāśam eva iti na tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 14.0 abhyāsaś ca
pare tattve śivātmani svasvabhāve na sambhavaty eva //
TantraS, 4, 23.0 tathā ubhayātmakaparāmarśodayārthaṃ bāhyābhyantarādiprameyarūpabhinnabhāvānapekṣayaiva evaṃvidhaṃ tat
paraṃ tattvaṃ svasvabhāvabhūtam iti antaḥ parāmarśanaṃ japaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 31.0 tisṛṣu tāvat viśvaṃ samāpyate yayā idaṃ śivādidharaṇyantam avikalpyasaṃvinmātrarūpatayā bibharti ca paśyati ca bhāsayati ca parameśvaraḥ sā asya
śrīparaśaktiḥ //
TantraS, 4, 34.0 etat trividhaṃ yayā dhāraṇam ātmany eva kroḍīkāreṇa anusaṃdhānātmanā grasate sā asya bhagavatī
śrīparaiva śrīmanmātṛsadbhāvakālakarṣiṇyādiśabdāntaraniruktā //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ
paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 23.0 evam uccāraviśrāntau yat
paraṃ spandanaṃ galitāśeṣavedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣad vedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣitavedyaṃ tad eva liṅgatrayam iti vakṣyāmaḥ svāvasare //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt
parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā prācyabhāge uttare tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā tatra varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ
parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ paśyan viśvamayīm api saṃvedayeta aparathā vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ
prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva
paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 10, 8.0 pṛthivyādiśaktīnām atra avasthānena śaktitattve yāvat
parasparśo vidyate sparśasya ca sapratighatvam iti tāvati yuktam aṇḍatvam //
TantraS, 10, 18.0 meyāṃśagāmī
sthūlasūkṣmapararūpatvāt trividho bhuvanatattvakalātmādhvabhedaḥ mātṛviśrāntyā tathaiva trividhaḥ tatra pramāṇatāyāṃ padādhvā pramāṇasyaiva kṣobhataraṃgaśāmyattāyāṃ mantrādhvā tatpraśame pūrṇapramātṛtāyāṃ varṇādhvā sa eva ca asau tāvati viśrāntyā labdhasvarūpo bhavati iti ekasyaiva ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api
paradehavat adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 11.1 paramantratanmayībhāvāviṣṭasya nivṛttapaśuvāsanākalaṅkasya bhaktirasānuvedhavidrutasamastapāśajālasya yat adhivasati hṛdayaṃ tad eva paramam upādeyam iti asmadguravaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 sarvaśāstrasampūrṇaṃ guruṃ vyākhyārtham abhyarthayeta so 'pi svaśiṣyāya
paraśiṣyāyāpi vā samucitasaṃskārocitaṃ śāstraṃ vyācakṣīta adharaśāsanasthāyāpi karuṇāvaśāt īśvarecchāvaicitryodbhāvitaśaktipātasambhāvanābhāvitahṛdayo vyācakṣīta marmopadeśavarjam //
TantraS, 21, 4.0 kecit māyocitabhedaparāmarśātmani vedāgamādiśāstre rūḍhāḥ anye tathāvidha eva mokṣābhimānena sāṃkhyavaiṣṇavaśāstrādau
pare tu viviktaśivasvabhāvāmarśanasāre śaivasiddhāntādau anye sarvamayaparameśvaratāmarśanasāre mataṃgādiśāstre kecit tu viralaviralāḥ samastāvacchedavandhyasvātantryānandaparamārthasaṃvinmayaparameśvarasvarūpāmarśanātmani śrītrikaśāstrakrame kecit tu pūrvapūrvatyāgakrameṇa laṅghanena vā ity evam ekaphalasiddhiḥ ekasmād eva āgamāt //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi
sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 2.1 naumi citpratibhāṃ devīṃ
parāṃ bhairavayoginīm /
TĀ, 1, 41.1 kṣīṇe tu paśusaṃskāre puṃsaḥ
prāptaparasthiteḥ /
TĀ, 1, 52.1 jñeyasya hi
paraṃ tattvaṃ yaḥ prakāśātmakaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 59.2 tasya devātidevasya
parāpekṣā na vidyate //
TĀ, 1, 60.1 parasya tadapekṣatvātsvatantro 'yamataḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 64.2 vyomādiśabdavijñānātparo mokṣo na saṃśayaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 90.1 paraṃ śivaṃ tu vrajati bhairavākhyaṃ japādapi /
TĀ, 1, 139.2 samāpya
paratāṃ sthaulyaprasaṃge carcayiṣyate //
TĀ, 1, 143.1 tatrāpi
svaparadvāradvāritvāt sarvaśo 'ṃśaśaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 144.2 jñānameva tu tatsūkṣmaṃ
paraṃ tvicchātmakaṃ matam //
TĀ, 1, 203.2 kāṣṭhā saiva
parā sūkṣmā sarvadikkāmṛtātmikā //
TĀ, 1, 233.1 samyagjñānaṃ ca muktyekakāraṇaṃ
svaparasthitam /
TĀ, 1, 275.2 saṃbandhaḥ
paratā cāsya pūrṇaikātmyaprathāmayī //
TĀ, 2, 13.1 tenāvadhānaprāṇasya bhāvanādeḥ
pare pathi /
TĀ, 2, 32.1 śrīmattriśirasi proktaṃ
parajñānasvarūpakam /
TĀ, 2, 32.2 śaktyā garbhāntarvartinyā śaktigarbhaṃ
paraṃ padam //
TĀ, 2, 38.2 nānugrahātparaṃ kiṃciccheṣavṛttau prayojanam //
TĀ, 3, 1.1 atha
paraupayikaṃ praṇigadyate padamanuttarameva maheśituḥ /
TĀ, 3, 1.2 prakāśamātraṃ yatproktaṃ bhairavīyaṃ
paraṃ mahaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 20.1 dīpacakṣurvibodhānāṃ kāṭhinyābhāvataḥ
param /
TĀ, 3, 31.2 vaktrākāśaṃ saśabdaṃ sadbhāti
tatparavaktravat //
TĀ, 3, 36.3 parasthaḥ pratibimbatvāt svadehoddhūlanākaraḥ //
TĀ, 3, 57.2 paratattvādi bodhe kiṃ pratibimbaṃ na bhaṇyate //
TĀ, 3, 66.2 tāṃ
parāṃ pratibhāṃ devīṃ saṃgirante hyanuttarām //
TĀ, 3, 67.2 kaulikī sā
parā śaktir aviyukto yayā prabhuḥ //
TĀ, 3, 69.2 tatsāraṃ tacca hṛdayaṃ sa visargaḥ
paraḥ prabhuḥ //
TĀ, 3, 72.1 icchāśaktiraghorāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ sā
parā prabhuḥ /
TĀ, 3, 73.1 tadā ghorāḥ
parā devyo jātāḥ śaivādhvadaiśikāḥ /
TĀ, 3, 81.1 icchāśakterataḥ prāhuścātūrūpyaṃ
parāmṛtam /
TĀ, 3, 93.2 yo 'nuttaraḥ
paraḥ spando yaścānandaḥ samucchalan //
TĀ, 3, 104.1 etadeva
paraṃ prāhuḥ kriyāśakteḥ sphuṭaṃ vapuḥ /
TĀ, 3, 123.1 yo 'yaṃ vahneḥ
paraṃ tattvaṃ pramāturidameva tat /
TĀ, 3, 132.2 yattatparaṃ plutaṃ nāma somānandātparaṃ sthitam //
TĀ, 3, 132.2 yattatparaṃ plutaṃ nāma
somānandātparaṃ sthitam //
TĀ, 3, 171.2 nirañjanaṃ
paraṃ dhāma tattvaṃ tasya tu sāñjanam //
TĀ, 3, 192.2 tadeva tritayaṃ prāhurbhairavasya
paraṃ mahaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 205.2 tadidaṃ viśvamantaḥsthaṃ śaktau sānuttare
pare //
TĀ, 3, 214.2 cittapralayanāmāsau visargaḥ śāmbhavaḥ
paraḥ //
TĀ, 3, 253.2 śrīsāraśāstre cāpyuktaṃ madhya ekākṣarāṃ
parām //
TĀ, 3, 276.1 yāvadante
paraṃ tattvaṃ samastāvaraṇordhvagam /
TĀ, 3, 282.1 etāvataiva hyaiśvaryaṃ saṃvidaḥ khyāpitaṃ
param /
TĀ, 3, 287.1 jagatsarvaṃ mattaḥ prabhavati vibhedena bahudhā tathāpyetadrūḍhaṃ mayi vigalite tvatra na
paraḥ /
TĀ, 3, 290.2 parānugrahakāritvamatrasthasya sphuṭaṃ sthitam //
TĀ, 4, 29.2 paraprakṛtisāyujyaṃ yad vāpy ānandarūpatā //
TĀ, 4, 48.2 bhittiḥ
paropajīvitvaṃ parā prajñātha tatkṛtiḥ //
TĀ, 4, 48.2 bhittiḥ paropajīvitvaṃ
parā prajñātha tatkṛtiḥ //
TĀ, 4, 68.1 tāmasāḥ
parahiṃsādi vaśyādi ca carantyalam /
TĀ, 4, 93.2 tatsadṛgjñānasaṃtāno dhyānamastamitā
param //
TĀ, 4, 119.1 saivāśuddhiḥ
parākhyātā śuddhistaddhīvimardanam /
TĀ, 4, 139.1 tatrānandaśca sarvasya brahmacārī ca
tatparaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 172.2 svācchandyamanapekṣaṃ yatsā
parā parameśvarī //
TĀ, 4, 209.2 pūrṇatvasya
parā kāṣṭhā setyatra na phalāntaram //
TĀ, 4, 268.1 mudrā chummeti teṣāṃ ca vidhānaṃ
svaparasthitam /
TĀ, 5, 1.1 āṇavena vidhinā
paradhāma prepsatāmatha nirūpyata etat //
TĀ, 5, 10.1 svarūpapratyaye rūḍhā
jñānasyonmīlanātparā /
TĀ, 5, 18.2 ādyā tu
prāṇanābhikhyāparoccārātmikā bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 45.1 prāṇodaye prameye tu
parānandaṃ vibhāvayet /
TĀ, 5, 61.1 parasminneti viśrāntiṃ sarvāpūraṇayogataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 63.1 cidvimarśaparāhaṃkṛt prathamollāsinī sphuret /
TĀ, 5, 68.2 paro visargaviśleṣastanmayaṃ viśvamucyate //
TĀ, 5, 78.2 saṃhārabījaviśrānto yogī
paramayo bhavet //
TĀ, 5, 89.1 anubhūya
pare dhāmni mātrāvṛttyā puraṃ viśet /
TĀ, 5, 98.1 sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaḥ
paro hṛdyaḥ kaṇṭhyastālavya eva ca /
TĀ, 5, 99.2 parāṃ ca vindati vyāptiṃ pratyahaṃ hyabhyaseta tam //
TĀ, 5, 115.2 vyaktāvyaktamidaṃ liṅgaṃ mantravīryaṃ
parāparam //
TĀ, 5, 117.3 avyaktādbalamādyaṃ
parasya nānuttare tviyaṃ carcā //
TĀ, 5, 139.2 vyaktiniṣṭhā tato viddhi sattā sā kīrtitā
parā //
TĀ, 6, 7.1 kramākramātmā kālaśca
paraḥ saṃvidi vartate /
TĀ, 6, 7.2 kālī nāma
parā śaktiḥ saiva devasya gīyate //
TĀ, 6, 10.2 neti neti vimarśena yogināṃ sā
parā daśā //
TĀ, 6, 36.1 trikadvaye 'tra pratyekaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ
paraṃ vapuḥ /
TĀ, 6, 39.1 kriyāśaktiḥ samastānāṃ tattvānāṃ ca
paraṃ vapuḥ /
TĀ, 6, 47.2 yatno jīvanamātrātmā
tatparaśca dvidhā mataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 84.1 paraḥ suptaṃ kṣaye rātridinayosturyamadvayam /
TĀ, 6, 94.2 uktaṃ śrīkāmikāyāṃ ca nordhve 'dhaḥ prakṛtiḥ
parā /
TĀ, 6, 96.1 pibanti ca surāḥ sarve daśapañca
parāḥ kalāḥ /
TĀ, 6, 99.2 paraṃ prātipadaṃ cārdhamiti saṃdhiḥ sa kalpyate //
TĀ, 6, 175.2 māyordhve ye sitādhvasthāsteṣāṃ
paraśive layaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 176.1 tatrāpyaupādhikādbhedāllaye bhedaṃ
pare viduḥ /
TĀ, 6, 176.2 evaṃ tāttveśvare varge līne sṛṣṭau punaḥ
pare //
TĀ, 6, 177.2 brāhmī nāma
parasyaiva śaktistāṃ yatra pātayet //
TĀ, 6, 181.1 aṣṭātriṃśaṃ ca tattattvaṃ hṛdayaṃ
tatparāparam /
TĀ, 6, 216.2 yatnajo 'yatnajaḥ sūkṣmaḥ
paraḥ sthūlaḥ sa kathyate //
TĀ, 6, 240.1 uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ dvidhoktastu
parodayaḥ /
TĀ, 7, 3.1 vidadhatparasaṃvittāvupāya iti varṇitam /
TĀ, 8, 10.2 anāśritaḥ śivastasmādvyāptā tadvyāpakaḥ
paraḥ //
TĀ, 8, 11.2 na
prakriyāparaṃ jñānamiti svacchandaśāsane //
TĀ, 8, 109.1 pitṛdevapathāvasyodagdakṣiṇagau
svajātpare vīthyau /
TĀ, 8, 162.1 sthūlairviśeṣairārabdhāḥ sapta lokāḥ
pare punaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 190.1 aprameyaṃ tataḥ śuddhaṃ śivatattvaṃ
paraṃ viduḥ /
TĀ, 8, 219.2 ityaṣṭau tanavaḥ śaṃbhoryāḥ
parāḥ parikīrtitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 243.2 svacchandāstāḥ
parāścānyāḥ pare vyomni vyavasthitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 243.2 svacchandāstāḥ parāścānyāḥ
pare vyomni vyavasthitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 244.2 umāpatipurasyordhvaṃ sthitaṃ mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ
param //
TĀ, 8, 272.1 guṇānāṃ
yatparaṃ sāmyaṃ tadavyaktaṃ guṇordhvataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 313.1 sthāne sāyujyagatāḥ sāmīpyagatāḥ
pare salokasthāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 347.1 te tenodastacitaḥ
paratattvālocane 'bhiniviśante /
TĀ, 8, 372.2 santānaśivau
parakiraṇapārameśā iti smṛtā rudrāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 375.1 pratyekamasya nijanijaparivāre
parārdhakoṭayo 'saṃkhyāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 386.2 nirodhikāmimāṃ bhittvā sādākhyaṃ bhuvanaṃ
param //
TĀ, 8, 400.1 śivatattvordhvataḥ śaktiḥ
parā sā samanāhvayā /
TĀ, 8, 424.2 bindvardhendunirodhyaḥ
parasauśivamindhikādipurasauṣumne //
TĀ, 8, 425.1 paranādo brahmabilaṃ sūkṣmādiyutordhvakuṇḍalī śaktiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 426.2 bindvāvaraṇaṃ
parasauśivaṃ ca pañcendhikādibhuvanāni //
TĀ, 8, 434.2 yatra yadā
parabhogān bubhukṣate tatra yojanaṃ kāryam //
TĀ, 9, 2.1 yānyuktāni purāṇyamūni vividhair bhedair yadeṣvanvitaṃ rūpaṃ bhāti
paraṃ prakāśaniviḍaṃ devaḥ sa ekaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 9, 2.2 tatsvātantryarasātpunaḥ śivapadādbhede vibhāte
paraṃ yadrūpaṃ bahudhānugāmi tadidaṃ tattvaṃ vibhoḥ śāsane //
TĀ, 9, 8.1 vastutaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ karteśānaḥ
paraḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 3.2 vyāvṛttaṃ
paravargācca kaleti śivaśāsane //
TĀ, 11, 9.1 śāntātītā śive tattve kalātītaḥ
paraḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 22.1 saptatriṃśaṃ tu tatprāhustattvaṃ
paraśivābhidham /
TĀ, 11, 42.2 itthaṃ tryātmādhvano bhedaḥ
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 47.2 abhinnameva svaṃ rūpaṃ niḥspandakṣobhite
param //
TĀ, 11, 50.1 kṛtvā śaive
pare proktāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā visargataḥ /
TĀ, 12, 11.2 kurvaṃstadraśmisadbhāvaṃ
dadyāddhomakriyāparaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 15.1 syātpare parayā sākaṃ vāmāre saṃśca bhairavaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 38.2 paro bhūtvā svaśaktyātra jīvaṃ jīvena veṣṭayet //
TĀ, 16, 90.2 ahameva
paraṃ tattvaṃ naca tadghaṭavat kvacit //
TĀ, 16, 130.2 aṣṭaśaraṃ saṃkhyānaṃ khamunikṛtaṃ
tatpare vidhau jñeyam //
TĀ, 16, 230.1 turyapadātpadaṣaṭke mānadvitayaṃ
parāparaparākhyam /
TĀ, 17, 11.2 tāro varṇo 'tha saṃbuddhipadaṃ tvāmityataḥ
param //
TĀ, 17, 19.2 paratvena tu yatpūjyaṃ tatsvatantracidātmakam //
TĀ, 17, 24.2 nutiḥ pūrṇatvam agnīndusaṃghaṭṭāpyāyatā
param //
TĀ, 17, 39.1 mantrāṇāṃ pañcadaśakaṃ
parāṃ vā yojayetkramāt /
TĀ, 17, 39.2 pivanyādyaṣṭakaṃ śastrādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ
parā tathā //
TĀ, 17, 54.2 na pṛthak
śodhayettattvanāthasaṃśravaṇātparam //
TĀ, 17, 92.2 bhogān samastavyastatvabhedairante
paraṃ padam //
TĀ, 19, 5.2 pūrvaṃ vā samayī naiva
parāṃ dīkṣāmavāptavān //
TĀ, 19, 8.2 utkramayya tatastvenaṃ
paratattve niyojayet //
TĀ, 19, 19.2 nirlakṣye vā
pare dhāmni saṃyuktaḥ parameśvaraḥ //
TĀ, 19, 22.2 utkramyordhvanimeṣeṇa śiṣya itthaṃ
paraṃ vrajet //
TĀ, 21, 7.2 prāptasāmayikasyātha
parāṃ dīkṣām avindataḥ //
TĀ, 26, 9.1 yaḥ sarvathā
parāpekṣāmujjhitvā tu sthito nijāt /
TĀ, 26, 65.2 yatsaṃvitparamāmṛtaṃ mṛtijarājanmāpahaṃ jṛmbhate tena tvāṃ haviṣā
pareṇa parame saṃtarpaye 'harniśam //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtras
VNSūtra, 1, 8.1 rasatritayāsvādanenānicchocchalitaṃ vigatabandhaṃ
paraṃ brahma //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 1.0 atitatīvrātitīvrataraviśṛṅkhalaśaktipātāghrātasya svasvarūpasamāviṣṭasya kasyacit kvacit kadācit akasmād eva mahāsāhasavṛttyā
ghasmaramahāghanataraparanādollāsasphāreṇa savikalpanirvikalpātmakasamastasaṃvinnivahaghaṭṭanān nirāvaraṇamahāśūnyatāsamāveśaniṣṭhayā svarūpalābhaḥ samastakalpanottīrṇatvād akṛtakaniravakāśaniruttaranistaraṅganiravadhinirniketāsparśasaṃvitprāptir bhavati iti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 1.0 śrīmanniṣkriyānandanāthānugrahasamaye śrīgandhamādanasiddhapādair akṛtakapustakapradarśanena yā
parapade prāptir upadiṣṭā saiva vitatya nirūpyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ mahānayoktadṛśā sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād avācyaṃ kim api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena
nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 6.1, 5.0 itthaṃ saṃsthitasya trikañcukasya parityāgāt saṃnyāsāt nirākhyapadāvasthitiḥ nirgatā ākhyā abhidhānaṃ yasya asau nirākhyaḥ avyapadeśyam anuttaraṃ vāguttīrṇaṃ
paraṃ dhāma tasmin sarvottīrṇāniketanaparamākāśe 'vasthitiḥ sadaiva aparicyutasvabhāvaniṣṭhā bhavatīti sambandhaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 6.0 evam īṣad ṛksvabhāvavākcatuṣṭayasya udayaś ca virāmaś ca tāv udayavirāmau sṛṣṭisaṃhārau tayoḥ prathā vyaktāvyaktatayā sadaiva aviratam ullasantyaḥ sphurantyas tāsu svaraḥ anāhatahatottīrṇamahānādollāsavikāsasvabhāvaḥ prathate
savikalpanirvikalpasaṃviduttīrṇaparaviyadudayam eva prakāśitaṃ satatam akaraṇapravṛttyā prayātīty arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 8.0 iti vākcatuṣṭayodayakrameṇa nirāvaraṇasvarodayaḥ sarvatra sarvakālaṃ sphurati iti nirūpya idānīṃ rasatritayābhoge sati
paraṃ dhāmaiva niruttaraṃ cakāsti iti nigadyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 2.0 mūlādhārapayodharādhāraprathitākṛtrimarasatritayābhoge sati anicchocchalitaṃ niṣkāmatayā prollasitaṃ vigatabandhaṃ virahitabhedaprathātmakasaṃsārāvagrahaṃ śāntacitrobhayavidhabrahmasvarūpasamuttīrṇaṃ kim api niruttaraprakṛṣṭatarāmarśasaṃvitsvabhāvaṃ
paraṃ brahmaiva satatam anastamitasthityā vijṛmbhata ity arthaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 16, 31.1 vṛddhatvaṃ harate balaṃ ca kurute mṛtyuṃ
nirasyetparaṃ vyādhivrātam apākaroti kurute kāntiṃ nayatyārjavam /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 48.1 adhvani
padagrahaparaṃ madayati hṛdayaṃ na vā na vā śravaṇam /
Āsapt, 2, 187.1 kiṃ
parajīvair dīvyasi vismayamadhurākṣi gaccha sakhi dūram /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ
pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ pare
pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ
paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ
paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ
param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre
paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati
parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 10.1 yeneti rasena vā vipākena vā prabhāvena vā
gurvādiparādibhirvā guṇairyā kriyā tarpaṇahlādanaśamanādirūpā kriyate tasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ tad rasādi vīryam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 17.0 dhāturāhāro yeṣāṃ te dhātvāhārāḥ dhātavo rasādayo nityaṃ kṣīyamāṇā aśitādijanitadhātvāhārā eva santaḥ
paraṃ svāsthyamanuvartante nānyathetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat
paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 2.0 satyapi doṣabhede 'trāśrayasyābhedād āśrayaprabhāveṇaivāśraddhādayo bhavanti
paraṃ doṣabhede aśraddhādāv eva vātādiliṅgaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 11.1, 1.0 aśraddhāyāṃ mukhapraviṣṭasyāhārasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ bhavatyeva
paraṃ tv anicchā arucau tu mukhapraviṣṭaṃ nābhyavaharatīti bhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ
paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ
paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 10.0 samyag buddhvārthatattvaṃ buddhvā cādhīyāno nirdoṣādhyayano bhavati samyagadhyayanajñānācca
parasya sadoṣamadhyayanaṃ pratipadyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni
paraṃ cakṣuṣi tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 27.2, 1.0 sampratyuddeśakramānurodhādarthe 'bhidhātavye 'rthānāṃ prakṛtigrahaṇagṛhītapañcabhūtaguṇatayā
parādhīnatvād aṣṭadhātuprakṛtigṛhītāni bhūtānyeva tāvadāha mahābhūtānītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe
paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ
paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 48.2, 3.0 etaccāsaṃgataṃ yataḥ phalaṃ bhokṣyāmīti kṛtvā bhāviphalapratyāśayā pravṛttiryuktā na tvanyasya bhogyatāṃ phalasya paśyan kaścit pravartate yo'pi sūpakārādiḥ
parārthaṃ pravartate so 'parārthena svārthaṃ sādhayitukāma eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva
paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat
parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 3.0 prāṇaistantrayate prāṇairyojayati ātmanaivāyaṃ dharmādharmasahāyenātmānaṃ sarvayoniṣu nayati na
paraprerito yāti yato nānyaḥ puruṣo'sya prerako'sti īśvarābhāvāt kiṃvā satyapi īśvare tasyāpi karmaparādhīnatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 3.0 prāṇaistantrayate prāṇairyojayati ātmanaivāyaṃ dharmādharmasahāyenātmānaṃ sarvayoniṣu nayati na paraprerito yāti yato nānyaḥ puruṣo'sya prerako'sti īśvarābhāvāt kiṃvā satyapi īśvare tasyāpi
karmaparādhīnatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva
paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 5.0 sahasraparo bhallātakaprayoga iti upayuktabhallātakasaṃpiṇḍanayā yadā sahasraṃ pūryate tadaivoparamaḥ kartavyaḥ sahasrādarvāgapi ca prayogaparityāgaḥ prakṛtyādyapekṣayā bhavatyeva //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.8 svabhartṛśuśrūṣāparayā tatpatnyā kopābhiviṣṭo nirbhartsitaḥ satpakṣihāyam uktaśca nāhaṃ balākeva tvatkopasthānam /
Śusa, 1, 5.3 evamuktaḥ sa brāhmaṇo
vinayaparaṃ vyādhaṃ papraccha /
Śusa, 1, 7.1 tasmādvaṇigdharmaṃ svakulodbhavaṃ smara pitrośca
vinayaparo bhava /
Śusa, 1, 8.7 śuka uvāca yuktamidaṃ kartavyameva
paraṃ duṣkaraṃ ninditaṃ ca kulastrīṇām /
Śusa, 1, 11.9 tayoktam kulastrīṇāṃ naitadyujyate
paraṃ yattavāgre pratipannaṃ tatkaromi /
Śusa, 2, 3.15 mayā niḥśaṅkayā tvayā tu saśaṅkayā
paranarābhilāṣaḥ pūritaḥ /
Śusa, 2, 5.1 buddhirasti yadaiṣā te vraja subhru
parāntikam /
Śusa, 4, 6.29 rājyaṃ bālanarendramantrirahitaṃ mitraṃ chalānveṣi ca bhāryāṃ yauvanagarvitāṃ
pararatāṃ muñcanti ye paṇḍitāḥ //
Śusa, 5, 8.2 tasmānmayā jīvitumicchatā dvijaiḥ saha
paradeśaṃ gantavyam /
Śusa, 7, 8.1 abhibhūto 'pi vipadā karoti sujanaḥ
parasya upakāram /
Śusa, 11, 4.10 anuktamapyūhati paṇḍito janaḥ
pareṅgitajñānaphalā hi buddhayaḥ //
Śusa, 11, 16.1 sa kimeva manyate
paramahilāṃ yo viparītaṃ jalpatyevam /
Śusa, 15, 6.8 pitrā coktaṃ yadiyaṃ
parapuruṣeṇa saha suptā dṛṣṭā ato mayā nūpuraṃ gṛhītam /
Śusa, 23, 30.1 sa ca tathā dhanamānaparibhavaṃ prāpitaḥ
parapotamāruhya svagṛhamāgamat /
Śusa, 24, 2.4 tasya sajjanī nāma bhāryā atyantaṃ
parapuruṣalampaṭā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 6.1 śabdārthāvagame bhajanti sakalā devā sadā mūkatāṃ manye kiṃtu viśanti pāram
paraṃ duṣpāraśāstrāmbudheḥ /
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 3, 77.1 yad bhinnāñjanapuñjasaṃnibham idaṃ dhūmrāvabhāsaṃ
paraṃ tattvaṃ sattvamayaṃ yakārasahitaṃ yatreśvaro devatā /
GherS, 3, 80.1 yat sindhau varaśuddhavārisadṛśaṃ vyomaṃ
paraṃ bhāsitaṃ tattvaṃ devasadāśivena sahitaṃ bījaṃ hakārānvitam /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 84.2 trayo devāḥ sthitā yatra tat
paraṃ jyotir om iti //
GorŚ, 1, 85.2 tridhā śaktiḥ sthitā yatra tat
paraṃ jyotir om iti //
GorŚ, 1, 86.2 tisro mātrāḥ sthitā yatra tat
paraṃ jyotir om iti //
GorŚ, 1, 87.2 manasā tat smaren nityaṃ tat
paraṃ jyotir om iti //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 181.1 tasmāt kṛṣṇa eva
paro devas taṃ dhyāyet taṃ raset taṃ yajed iti oṃ tat sad iti //
HBhVil, 3, 73.3 tat sarvagaṃ brahma
paraṃ purāṇaṃ te yānti vaiṣṇavapadaṃ dhruvam avyayaṃ ca //
HBhVil, 3, 113.2 gopīnāṃ nayanotpalārcitatanuṃ gogopasaṅghāvṛtaṃ govindaṃ
kalaveṇuvādanaparaṃ divyāṅgabhūṣaṃ bhaje //
HBhVil, 4, 251.2 dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kutacakradhārī viṣṇuṃ
paraṃ dhyāyati yo mahātmā /
HBhVil, 5, 189.2 mandroccatārapaṭagānaparair viloladorvallarīlalitalāsyavidhānadakṣaiḥ //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 43.1 cirān mṛgyantīnāṃ
paśuparamaṇīnāmapi kulair alabdhaṃ kālindīpulinavipine līnamabhitaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.1 mayā vācyaḥ kiṃ vā tvamiha nijadoṣāt
param asau yayau mandā vṛndāvanakumudabandho vidhuratām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.1 abhūt ko 'pi premā mayi murāriripor yaḥ sakhi purā
parāṃ karmāpekṣāmapi tadavalambānna gaṇayet /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 51.1 mūrdhnaḥ ṣoḍaśapattrapadmagalitaṃ prāṇād avāptaṃ haṭhād ūrdhvāsyo rasanāṃ niyamya vivare śaktiṃ
parāṃ cintayan /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 41.2 jyotīrūpam aśeṣabījam akhilaṃ dedīpyamānaṃ
paraṃ tattvaṃ tatpadam eti vastu paramaṃ vācyaṃ kim atrādhikam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 17.1 pīṭheṣvaṣṭādaśasu mahitaṃ kāmapīṭhaṃ bhajethāḥ pārekampaṃ svayamiha
parā devatā saṃnidhatte /
KokSam, 2, 1.2 pāthorāśestanumiva
parāṃ manyamāno viśālāṃ yāmadhyāste sa khalu nigamāmbhojabhṛṅgo rathāṅgī //
KokSam, 2, 68.2 śaṃsanti tvāṃ nanu parabhṛtaṃ śaiśave yadbhṛto 'nyaiḥ patrivrātābharaṇa bharaṇenādya sa tvaṃ
pareṣām //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 3.2, 1.0 yaḥ pūrvaviśiṣṭo harajas tasmādanyaḥ
karuṇāparo dayāvān kaḥ na ko 'pi yato rujaṃ śarīravyathāṃ harati //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma
paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ
tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas
tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 18.2, 3.0 kena vinā śarīreṇa śarīramantareṇa siddhirastu
paraṃ tannāma kenāpi na gṛhyate śarīranāmagrahaṇamiti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 27.2, 2.0 ekam ajarāmaraṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitaṃ śarīraṃ vihāya tyaktvā anyat
paramutkṛṣṭaṃ śreyaḥ kalyāṇasvarūpaṃ kiṃ na kim apītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 7.0 punaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣebhyaḥ
paraḥ viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭo bhavati viṣayāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā rasāḥ śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇaraudravīrabhayānakabībhatsādbhutaśāntāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 10.0 tadā vṛddho'kṣamaḥ
paraṃ manuṣyaḥ muktiṃ kaivalyaṃ katham āpnuyāt na kathamapītyartho vayasyupaplavabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 13.0 ūrdhvapāte rasasyordhvagamanaṃ tatrādhaḥpātre vahniḥ jalamūrdhvapātre adhaḥpāte tu rasasyādhastādgamanaṃ bhavati yantraṃ tadeva
paraṃ tu agnijalayorvyatyāsaḥ jalam atrādhaḥpātre agnirūrdhvapātre tiryakpāte tu rasastiryak patati tatraikapātrapṛṣṭhe jalam anyapātrādho vahniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 2.2, 5.0 kiṃ kurvantaḥ
parāmṛtaṃ labdhavantaḥ santa amarā jātā maraṇarahitā jīvanmuktā jātā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 8.2, 2.1 rasāyanināṃ rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhividhvaṃsibheṣajaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ yeṣu vā te rasāyaninaḥ teṣāṃ
paraṃ pradhānaṃ satvamabhrasatvaṃ parikīrtitaṃ saṃkathitaṃ yathā granthāntare /
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 8.0 kutaḥ cāraṇajāraṇamātrāt punaḥ puṭitadhātūnāṃ cāraṇaṃ ca jāraṇaṃ jīrṇaṃkaraṇaṃ ca tanmātrāt vā cāraṇasya dravyasya jāraṇaṃ tanmātrāt ubhayoḥ pakṣayoreka evārthaḥ
paramuktiviśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 27.2, 2.0 abhrakasatvamiha kṣetrīkaraṇe rasāyanināṃ jarāvyādhivināśecchūnāṃ
param utkṛṣṭaṃ bhakṣyaṃ aśanayogyaṃ kīrtitam //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 90.1 nāḍyādiprakaraḥ prayāti vikṛtiṃ śāntiṃ
parāṃ sūkṣmatāṃ kāntir yāti viparyayaṃ ca yadi vā hitvā svamārgānilam /
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 24.1 nāmānyetāni
vanopalaparāṇyeva anyathā gomayopalamityādi nāmāni /
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 78.2, 7.0 yad uktam eva kharalohaṃ tadyadi lohādbhaṅguraṃ lohamayaghanaghātena bhaṅguraṃ bhavati paraṃtu pogaraṃ pogaraviśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyeta tarhi tat kharaloham api
paramuttamaṃ matam //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 24.2 sthaulyodare kaphaṃ śūlamūrdhvādhaḥśodhanaṃ
param //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 364.2 vajrīkṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ stambhakaraṃ
param //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 191.1 tatra kecit sattvāḥ
paraghoṣaśravānugamanam ākāṅkṣamāṇā ātmaparinirvāṇahetoś caturāryasatyānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyante //
SDhPS, 5, 22.1 ahamimaṃ ca lokaṃ
paraṃ ca lokaṃ samyak prajñayā yathābhūtaṃ prajānāmi sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī //
SDhPS, 5, 26.1 atha tathāgato 'pi teṣāṃ sattvānām
indriyavīryaparāparavaimātratāṃ jñātvā tāṃstān dharmaparyāyānupasaṃharati tāṃ tāṃ dharmakathāṃ kathayati bahvīṃ vicitrāṃ harṣaṇīyāṃ paritoṣaṇīyāṃ prāmodyakaraṇīyāṃ hitasukhasaṃvartanakaraṇīyām //
SDhPS, 5, 123.1 tena ca samayena pañcābhijñā ṛṣayo bhaveyur
divyacakṣurdivyaśrotraparacittajñānapūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānarddhivimokṣakriyākuśalāḥ /
SDhPS, 6, 59.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ
pareṇa paratareṇa punar viṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāmantike evaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 77.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ
pareṇa paratareṇa viṃśaterbuddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmevaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 1.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpair asaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyair acintyair aparimitair apramāṇaistataḥ
pareṇa paratareṇa yadāsīt /
SDhPS, 10, 53.1 tathāgatavihāraikasthānanivāsinaśca te bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā bhaviṣyanti tathāgatapāṇiparimārjitamūrdhānaśca te bhaviṣyanti ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya śraddadhiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti
pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha
pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 15.1 tataḥ
pareṇa paratareṇa bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 13, 8.1 anyāni
pareṣāṃ ratikrīḍāsthānāni tāni nopasaṃkrāmati //
SDhPS, 13, 55.1 pareṣāṃ ca deśayamāno nādhimātramupālambhajātīyo bhavati na cānyān dharmabhāṇakān bhikṣūn parivadati na cāvarṇaṃ bhāṣate na cāvarṇaṃ niścārayati na cānyeṣāṃ śrāvakayānīyānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ nāma gṛhītvāvarṇaṃ bhāṣate na cāvarṇaṃ cārayati na ca teṣāmantike pratyarthikasaṃjñī bhavati //
SDhPS, 15, 29.2 yāṃ ca kulaputrāstathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ vinayārthavācaṃ bhāṣate ātmopadarśanena vā
paropadarśanena vātmārambaṇena vā parārambaṇena vā yatkiṃcittathāgato vyāharati sarve te dharmaparyāyāḥ satyāstathāgatena bhāṣitāḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 29.2 yāṃ ca kulaputrāstathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ vinayārthavācaṃ bhāṣate ātmopadarśanena vā paropadarśanena vātmārambaṇena vā
parārambaṇena vā yatkiṃcittathāgato vyāharati sarve te dharmaparyāyāḥ satyāstathāgatena bhāṣitāḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 86.1 tathāgatacaityasatkārārthaṃ ca abhiyukto bhavet tathāgataśrāvakāṇāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣeta bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ guṇakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi parikīrtayet
pareṣāṃ ca saṃprakāśayet kṣāntyā ca sampādayec chīlavāṃśca bhavet kalyāṇadharmaḥ sukhasaṃvāsaḥ kṣāntaśca bhaved dāntaśca bhaved anabhyasūyakaśca apagatakrodhamanaskāro 'vyāpannamanaskāraḥ smṛtimāṃśca sthāmavāṃśca bhaved vīryavāṃśca nityābhiyuktaśca bhaved buddhadharmaparyeṣṭyā dhyāyī ca bhavet pratisaṃlayanagurukaḥ pratisaṃlayanabahulaśca praśnaprabhedakuśalaśca bhavet praśnakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ visarjayitā //
SDhPS, 18, 12.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ
pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayamānas tair dvādaśabhiḥ śrotraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataḥ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau vividhāḥ śabdā niścaranti yāvadavīcirmahānirayo yāvacca bhavāgraṃ sāntarbahis tadyathā /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 2.1 lokān
nivṛttiparatāṃ pracikīrṣur ādau bhūtvā catuḥsanatayā bhagavān vimuktyai /
SātT, 2, 2.2 provāca yogam amalaṃ viśadāśayebhyo bhogān
viraktiparatāṃ svayam ācacāra //
SātT, 2, 13.2 dharmaṃ tataḥ paramayogijanāvacaryāṃ
naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇaparāṃ svayam ācacāra //
SātT, 4, 4.2 sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā sādho
paraṃ guhyatamaṃ yataḥ /
SātT, 7, 7.2 nāmaiva paramaṃ jāpyaṃ nāmaiva prārthanaṃ
param //
SātT, 9, 17.2 jānanti tattvena vidus tataḥ
parāḥ kāmaiḥ samākṛṣṭadhiyo vicakṣaṇāḥ //
SātT, 9, 45.1 pravṛttaśāstraṃ śṛṇuyād yac chrutvā
tatparo bhavet /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.8 yat tu svayaṃ dhūmād agnim anumāya
parapratipattyarthaṃ pañcāvayavavākyaṃ prayukte tat parārthānumānam /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 40.8 yat tu svayaṃ dhūmād agnim anumāya parapratipattyarthaṃ pañcāvayavavākyaṃ prayukte tat
parārthānumānam /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 47.2 vidveṣaṇaṃ
paraṃ teṣāṃ suhṛdbhir bāndhavaiḥ saha //
UḍḍT, 5, 1.2 parapuruṣā vaśaṃ yānti yathāvat kathayāmi te //
UḍḍT, 9, 3.4 putramaya vaśīkaraṇakārakaputraputraṃ kaṃsaṃ kātarāpi vaśaṃ
paraṃ mahilājanasyaikaśo 'py asya dīyate sā patiṃ parityajya paśyatāṃ lokānāṃ nagnā bhūtvā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.11 paraṃ tu varjanīyam ihānyayā saha śayanaṃ sā ca maithunapriyā bhavati anyathā naśyati //
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā
paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 14, 12.1 oṃ hrīṃkāri hūṃkāri kapāli samāvedhaṃ bandhuṃ napuṃsakaṃ mahāśaye abhayaṃkari amarākhyaṃ kuru kuru jvaraṃ hana hana ākrośāt kolāhalaṃ
parāṃ śaktyākarṣiṇīṃ sarvaśaktiprasaṅginīṃ śāntike huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 19.2 hikkānāhaharaṃ
paraṃ kaphaharaṃ nṛṇāṃ hitaṃ sarvadā tattadrogaharānupānasahitaṃ sarvāmayadhvaṃsanam //
YRā, Dh., 42.1 nepālaṃ samarudrabījam asuras tulyas tayos tālakas tasyārdhārdhaśilāṃ vidhāya vidhinā ślakṣṇāṃ
parāṃ kajjalīm /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra